Journal— Monday, August 2, 1943 1. Talk with Quier on ^enver

Transcription

Journal—
1.
Monday,
Talk with Quie r
on ^ e n v e r
J£ wante^do hear
He met
that
Garter,
s e g r e g a t i o n was
t o be
the
that
he only
could
Analyst
fice,
center.
the loyal
to
to
and not
t h e Denver
take place
say
to
talk
ing
is
the
over
said
that
ones going
as
dov,n
to
the
Lake
change-
Jü f e l t
Cpler,
as
come o t h e r
the
t o i s i b r e e and
pointing
loyal
one
the
out
ones
thing
segregation
center
segregation
Province
that
the
the people
at
segregation.
all
only
that
of h i s
told
had not
or
of
for
of
sat
in
The
ofQye
his
follow-
getting
Opler
the
rind
center
yijifl t a l k e d
conference,
lis s a i d
if
the
that
for
been prepared
instance,
announced
at
Tule
in
problems
preparing
t h e new a d m i n i s t r a t i v e
Hocial
staff—,.ay
an a s s e m b l y
Dr.
discussed
one
in h i s
They h o d
t o move o u t .
two m o n t h s ,
disclosing
center.
I anzanar,
only
from Tule Lake had gone
intention
center.
state-
JS.
evening before
Coverley
the
conference.
i n T u l e Lake had not
progr-m for
beyond
s i n c e h e was. a
t h e r e would be a l o t
s e g r e g a t i o n by O o v e r l e y .
for
the
considered
i n Tule Lake had
educational
the
that
J S and Cpler
Opler
with
but
He f o u n d D p l e r
s e g r e g a t i o n ÄT h e g r o u p
conference
o p e n e d up a s
of
out,
t h e r e were
t h e r e w o u l d "be a p u b l i c
was
results
definite
He a l s o
w i t h two m e m b e r s
summary of what
Tule Lake
having
the
was
T u l e L a k e was
and L i l y 1 afcaaura (now m a r r i e d ) .
car
it
conference.
that
a administrator.
conference
1943
and
that
intimately
2,
results
t o l d him t h a t
che w h o l e p r o b l e m .
talk
in
to
for
cared
m e n t made o f
he
only
segregation
some c o n c e s s i o n s
r e s u l t a of
the
and he
conference
August
the
to
for
h a d an
people
the
staff
Tashington conference
the pfäff/fi?ffifflg*
procedure
at
a
staff
Journal—
meeting
in Tule Lake.
l i i gpatcha
about
been
August
saying
that
segregation.
s e l e c t e d as
known o f
local
In
fact,
nothing
Embree f e l t
the
on
residents
in Tule Lake had not
After
tne
conference
Tule Lake
s h o u l d not
by
Tule Lake would be
yer/
was
nave been
t h e group from Tule Lake.
very
strongly,
but
program because
set
up.
For
Army f o r
so much of
instance,
oi
more for
other
reasons.
military
zone.
Another
the p r o j e c t .
and cpmpact.
the
ton,
undergone
even
the
conditions
center.
the fact
segregation
was b r o u g h t
in
the
the
there
take
that
center
home
segregation
been
h a d b e e n made w i t h
r o u t e had been
center
when he l e f t
a change
in
segregation
t h e number
of
One was
that
i»as
that
it
A third factor
C o v e r l e y was
segregation
but
the
on
Tule
t h e p r o c e d u r e had a l r e a d y
and
had
officials
segregation
point
arrangements
chosen as
s o much b e c a u s e
to
local
impressed with
chosen
have
the
deter-
charted.
T u l e L a k e was
next
segregation
s e g r e g a t i o n would
the
This
not
he and o t h e r s
of
p r o d u c e d no c h a n g e
transportation,
mined and
not
it
discussed
the higher
consulting
that
the
Op'ler was a n g r y be-
effect
reached
the morning layers announced
that
if
2
in
s e t t i n g up p r o c e d u r e s .
Lake had been chosen w i t h o u t
p l a c e and
center
the p o s s i b l e
they were too busy
a notice
Tule Lake might
in Tule Lake.
reports
In
that
segregation
conditions
1943
d e f i n i t e h a d "been
cause his
because
he had put
2,
at
in favor
camp,
people
it
it
s e "tried ,
involved,
was
but
situated
in a
h a d a Array camp r i :ht
was
that
it
was
large
of Tule Lake b e i n g
the director©1
meeting
in
chosen
ashing-
////the / / # / /
the p r o j e c t ,
he
heart.
statement
t h e AP
In h i s
to
had
Journal—
August
h e h a dfijLitjL/ffiiLfi s y m p a t h i z e d w i t h
segregated,
effeot
of
Op'ier
felt
segregation
oh n g i n g O o v e r l e y 1 a
¿cncesaions
the delegates
•loyal'
that
on
his
the
first
the
choice
tyfj^/fiflL
that
of
people
Another
choice
first
of
mude up
outside
It
s e l i n g would be
F a m i l i e s were
t o go
serve,
t h e i r minds
Procedures
set
in
t h i s was
to
important
staying
rro^ram
choice
upon
the
to Japanese leaving
had
the
the
change
their
t o go
referred
from
other
i1ready
coun-
Department.
In
answers,
were
to be
would
The
which
given
hearing.
c e n t e r was
that
of
to.
One
to be
reason
for
they had a mere
t h a n one o f mere
the
other
centers
to continue as b e f o r e .
centers
given
family
their
duration.
tine
or a n o t h e r .
segregation
Tule Lake,
o n e s who h a d
repatriates
this
the
c o - l e would have
Welfare
segregation
p r o g r a m was
for
a s much a s p o s s i b l e .
the people
t o make a t
i n one c e n t e r
that
others
The
the
a s y s t e m of
to
The
to leave for
impress
the resettlement
believed
be allowed
fter
changed,
j o b s w o u l d "be
centers
together
no m o r e r e p a t r i a t i o n .
to leave
the loyal
the Social
meant
closed
in
w o u l d a l s o "be a m a t t e r
that
would n o t
definitely
It
exjected
to be kept
perhaps
that
of
up
concessions
Ml
the choice
was
center
f i l l e d by p e o p l e
giving
ones
Resettlement
segregation
jobs.
to.
loyal
a hearing,
possible
h a d "been e f f e c t i v e
forced
c o n c e s s i o n was
canters
come f i r s t
on t h e
3
t o "be
i n Tule Lake would be
t o T u l e L a k e b e f o r e "being / ¿ i f /
a
reports
the people
to get
o n e s who w e r e
centers.
t h e p e o p l e who h a d
f r o m T u l e L a k e worked f o r
c o n c e s s i o n was
1943
attitude,
Failing
one
2,
serve
because
it
to reduce
was n o t
It
was
objections
known
Journal—
August
whether
they were
that
would be
it
years.
to leave
here
(iôte
ment
the
of
they
gation.
that
probably
sory,
than
to be
although
school.
it
large
tached
to
extent
it,
by
th
t h e WRA.
t h o s e who w a n t e d
t o o k out
r e p a t r i a t i o n paper
for
American p r i s o n e r s .
remain
that
being
in U.S.
the
after
d e t e r m i n e d by
segreg
or
favored
segre-
opposed
to
it.
t o be
center
Japanese
coaipul-
be f i n a n c e d
segregation
although
be sent
exi e c t e d
t h e war was
the
two
so.)
that
back
over.
some o f
in
still
7/RA o f f i c i a l s
disloyalty
tion process.
at-
center.
those
exchange
a sizable
c e n t e r would
if
to
t o b e no s t i g m a
in a
might
was
loyalty
the
would be p e r m i t t e d
deportation,
a segrgation
i s s u e was n o t
uj
-
c h i l d r e n woi i d go
wouldn't
remain
who
It
t most
it
vKA p r o g r a m o f
t h o s e who s t a y e ^ d n
t o do
would not b e
T h e r e was
to
tied
The s e g r e g a t i o n
schools
although
th/outside.
anyway.
School
T h e r e was no
of
already
t h o s e who want
aeeimilated.
langu ge
t o "be
t o h u r r y up a p r o c e s s
center
expected
on
force
W a s h i n g t o n c o n f e r e n c e many
served
camp f o r
was
t e a m was
and P r o v i n c e were
segregation
Japanese
t n e people wanted
any
have
would have t a k e n p l a c e
toward
two
TRA t o
the
including Coverley,
Iyer
t o b e a " J a p a n e s e 5'
rather
the
thought
simultaneously—res&tle
to continue
r e s o l u t i o n had only
Attitude
to
directors,
/X/XM^/^W
The S e n a t e
At
4
within
resettlement
tuo programs
are going
himself
of
A relocation
in
1943
center
the part
The p e o p l e
segregation
the project
on
to a i d
of
Opler
t o c l o s e any
centers.
and s e g r e g a t i o n .
Causes
is
the
functioning
and
disloyal.
thought
to Tule Lake
together,
of
or
difficult
T h e r e was no
people
sent
loyal
2,
number
want
to
admitted
a l o n e w h i c h was
T h e r e was
even
Journal-a
August
consideration
of
"no"
and s e g r e g a t i o n
as
still
^yer
or
felt
other
lest
that
for
the
another
ject
directors,
bad ones,
what
saints?"
He was
want
indefinite
l-orm i o O
as
to
the matter
Personal
a
t o go b a c k
since
oi
five
or
way
answers.
definitely
in
the
are
the
centers--
the persons
there
h e r e were
He
F o r m 1 3 0 was "being
and
that
said
felt
that
that
ten years,
the
even
of
t h e p e o p l e hod
h e would l o o k
be
center
into
changed.
aayv/ay.
centers.
to
used
t h e war w o u l d n o t
segregation
the people
tiling
t h e end o f
one
t o Leuxp
that
the form c o u l d n ' t
from other
the
sent
"but
t o l d soz&e p r o -
own c e n t e r s .
know t h a t
Opler
the advantage of
thinking
loyalty,
g o o d man" a n a
to have
in Leupp,
a hearing,
if
that
much d i f f e r e n t
to
for
opinion
to f e e l
actual
&o y o u h a v e
their
man't
see
long one—not
seemed
to
unfavorably,
ana
said
5
i s s u e d from Leupp.
Opler
it
is
ci* p e r s o n s
so p o p u l a r
an a p p l i c a t i o n
reactea
Best
a "dam
t h « s e men whom y o u
sort
leaver
as
1943
registration
to decide
a n d / s t i c k "by t h e
Coveriey."
"If
to
indicating
d e s c r i b e d Best
"not
in protest
evacuees would have
they
themselves
Opler
didn't
answers
2,
be
such
Consequently,
would not
He t h o u g h t
resettle.
be
that
it
he
very
was
He h i m s e l f wat
returning
to
teach
in a
university,
t h e war w o u l d make
it
more d i f f i c u l t
for
him,
too.
attitude
out
for
out
of
hints
the
t o make
ing
of
that
it
evacuees
of
efforts
centers.
easier
t h i s was
Throughout
for
It
on
was
the
the part
true
of
that
them t o r e s e t t l e
the best
for
conversation
J3 watche d
t h e TEA t o f o r c e
t h e WKA was m a k i n g
on t h e o u t s i d e ,
t h e m a n d what
they
people
efforts
assum-
really
wanted
Journal—
for
August
themselves.
t o assume
For t h e
the fact
same r e a s o n
t h a t ftLfl/fijlf, t h a t
closed for
the
t h ® e who p r e f e r r e d
to r e m a i n .
offer
to
t h e "best
an inducement
out
of
for
evacuees
be
was
homes.
to
that
that
] any
of
lege
They
cut
could
them d i d n o t
being
of
to
stay
within
move t o
find
t h e m a j o b on
to force
a center
them out
difference
in
misunderstanding
between
2 . M r s . Yemamoto
(Block
At
with
economic
basis
on a c e n t e r
for
the rest
in
of
the
sequently
security
L a t e l y , Ur .
George 3.
Yamamoto
On
the
security
of
need.
Con-
a
privi-
some.
Any
interpreted
as
an
This
f o r much o f
the
evacuees.
25)
office
with
even
staff.
During
suggested
9
yes 1
J S was a b i t
offered
segregation
B l o c k 25 seem r e s i g n e d
to
to
worried
of a camp.
t h e WRA a n d t h e
s h o u l d answer
relations
prone
t o b e as-
in case
the d u r a t i o n
o u t s i d e wat
the
easier
the duration.
outlook accounts
o p p o s e d J S when h e
the U.S.
it
in T u l e Lake loomed as
for
beinr
of
They w a n t e d
to
t o move
as making
t h e P l a n n i n g B o a r d J S met M r s . YamamAto,
Yamamoto
stay
the
the
of
having
t h e p e o p l e were
to leave
stay
fundamental
What
back
want
able
first--this
for
for
formulated
they would be l e s s
a center.
fall
to
effort
elements
seemed
c e n t e r would he
had been
saw s e g r e g a t i o n
disloyal.
6
disadvantage
in Tule Lake
they would l o s e
they
sequently,
those
r e s e t t l e because
they were f o r c e d
sured
segregation
Plane
t o t h e more l o y a l
a c c u s e d of b e i n g
about
if
their
jobs
1943
t h e V/RA o f f i c i a l s
d u r a t i o n would b e a s e r i o u s
the
2,
to
that
to
there
r e g i s t r a t i o n Mr.
t h o s e who want
"uestion
strained
28.
until
of
recently.
the people
the loyal
group.
to
Con-
introduce a girl
i s s u e most
to leave with
sitting
to
in
Irs.
Journal—
August
Yaxaamoto
said
papers.
But
considering
t a k e n out
that
her
since
his
husband had taken
she wanted
out
JS said
r e p a t r i a t i o n paper might
that
1943
7
repatriation
t o go o u t s i d e ,
application.
2,
h e was
re-
t h o s e who h a d
he given a h e a r i n g
late.
Also,
t h o s e *xho made up t h e i r m i n u f i r s t
were g o i n g
given
their
s h e w o n d e r e d whe-
ther
In
first.
she s h o u l d n ' t
ana await
his
choice
her
sister
other
3.
she
ikeda
is
t h e r e . J She w a n t e d
is
h e was
his
fingers
saia
that
that
he
interested
he had a l r e a d y
that
it
whether
could
only
took
one h a d
the
50 p e r
successful
to Mr.
almost
or
it
choice,
so g o o d
didn't
there.
cent
in such m a t t e r ,
not.
and
of
t o w e r e a b o v e 2 5 a n d most
of
t h e com-
or
partner
five
and would
for
or
not.
He
that
of
Ikeda
JS.
Cut
He
of
he
person
said
h e was
said
tell
he
a marriage
marriages
the
to
that
would
resulting
s h i t a no wa ) w e r e r i s k y .
t h e men t h a t
look
six marriages
60 i n a i l .
an o l d e r
asked
.TS r e p l i e d
evidently kr.
time whether
thought
He
to be a f a i l u r e ,
eyes of
suitable
kekkon
I k e d a , most
50 or
t u r n e d out
the
all
in g e t t i n g married.
haddled about
of
t o man f r o ® S a c r a -
f a r m co-op»
interested.
experienced
from love (a u k i a t t e
ing
into
and about
a m a r r i a g e was
tell
lookeci-up
ctuld find a suitable
h e r e on t h e P r o j e c t ,
marriages
own
resettloment.
Planning Board,
h e d i d n * t h a v e much l u c k
thought
of her
t o know why J u
she f o u n d
t h e most
hiiii up when h e b e c a m e m o r e
be
since
favoring
probably
affairs—co-op,
J S whether
to a c e n t e r
on m a r r i a g e
He h a s p u t
munity
that
husband
words,
Ikeda
mento.
g o on a h e a d
in ¿ m n e a p i l i s ,
liihei
Mr.
Consequently,
t o he
Accord-
baishakunin
t h e women w e r e f r o m 2 0
to
25.
Journal—
he
said
August
that
women w e r e m o r e d i f f i c u l t
to
They b e c a m e m o r e f u s s y
their
were
older.
when
they wanted
0a K i b e i )
to get
practical
than
good f a m i l y
t o wf o r s h i p .
t o work
lived
to marry b a d l y .
married
girls
He
he
thought
(tomokasegi)
thought
that
because
to l i v e
choice,
that
be a b l e
they
even
t h e y were more
from a
she would be good
the kind
8
/atanabe
he m a r r i e d a g i r l
would be b e t t e r
in America w o u l a n ' t
a n d w o u l d want
If
1943
s a t i s f y when
Ke a d v i s e d M r .
to a luisei
in Japan.
in Japan,
in
2,
t h a t ' w o u l d be
only
willing
b e c a u s e p e o p l e who h a d
to stay
i n M a n c h u r i * or
in Japan
China.
anyway,
Journal
Wednesday» August
1.
Rowalt-Best
Yesterday
meetinr
the messhalls
any
covered
the
the fact
Probably
for
that
occasion
in
up of X e s e i s
of
Isseis
xious
the
to hoar
results
s t r i k e meeting
Mr.
Garter
expressing
or
of
where
that
much a s p o s s i b l e .
His
and c o n s e q u e n t l y
p e o p l e o n e way
fundamental
He was n o t
official
or
policies
s t a n d of
was g i v e n
of
the
next
to
to him.
difficult
j o b of
Fr.
>mt
existed
sort
of
at
spoke
way,
as
however,
effect
on
on
the
to p r e s e n t
segregation.
of
the
segregation.
and r e s e t t l e m e n t
understanding
listening
s e e m e d an-
translated,
attempted
regards
with
be avoided
t h e WRA c o n c e r n i n g
t n e Y7RA i n
beyond
indignant.
h a v e much
but
it
above £0,
would have
Rowalt
frank,
and
stage
in a s i n c e r e
d i d not
segregation
e v a c u e e s who w e r e
lator,
of
showing a l a c k
that
turned
conference,
t h e c r o w d was
other.
ever
The p e o p l e
s p e e c h was n o t
particularly
t o u c h e d on b o t h
speech,
the
has
misunderstandings
probably
important
The c r o w d was made
t h e Denver
opened the meeting
aesire
an
that
generally
tension
in
t h e p e o p l e w e r e im-
flag pole.
of
speeches.
dinnertime
the outdoor
Hiseis,
at
a n d Raymond
this meeting,
than U i s e i s .
t h e r e was no f e e l i n g
a
crowd
of
the
and o l d e r
p r o b a b l y more
and
g a t h e r e d at
stage
important
noon and at
/ / /
in front
front
outdoor
t h e m e e t i n g was
the largest
t h e grountf
street
made
by b l o c k m a n a g e r s »
pressed with
out
the
Director,
director,
The m e e t i n g was a n n o u n c e d a t
one.
on
t h e Deputy f t f i & t f t
t h e new P r o j e c t
1943
neo-ple
a m e e t i n g was h e l d
which Rowalt,
Best,
with
4,
in
the
Tsuda,
the
He
same
feeling
the
translating
the
of
trans-
t h e whole
Journal—
all
speech/at
August
once
from n o t e s ,
pretations,
consequently
pression
Isseis
to
stood i.ngli3h.
Lake
in mind,
here
rather
care,
it
plain/
seemed,
things
speech,
settlement
at
Rowalt*s
official
and
the
speeoh
of
friendliness
he
said
It
to
the
was d u e
centers
that
theê
not
two g r o u p s
too much,
continue
this
to bring
the
the public
He
said
to
it
it
the
segregation,
¿jtplaining
¿¡as r i o t d u e
that
future
some
t o exkind
did
of
and re-
the
center
thought
of
these
showing
existed
the war,
signs
of
se-
clamor.
in
arid
life.
had c a u s e
The
bothering
the
t h o s e who d e s i r e d
unfair
affairs.
not
the
the cause
there
after
gave
to public
One was
to Japan
those
Having
some
conflicts,
to both groups
registration
two g r o u p s
to
to
the
to
served
eyes
of
segregation.
history
was n o t
mechanically
t h e a u d i e n c e by
was
existence
cause
segregation
t h e A m e r i c a n way o f
of
the
Tule
the Japanese
to
it
within
state
and
outlined
that
and
into
the
of p e o p l e .
lead
of
t o a v o i d any
of
realization
be J a p a n e s e and r e t u r n
who p r e f e r r e d
and
of
rather
sympathy,
two g r o u p s
welfare
time.
appeal
gregation,
im-
some g r o s s m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g
Rowalt
or
different
w h i c h made
translation
interpretation
t o make a d i r e c t
inter-
showed a d e s i r e
the mention
same
own
2
had been planned with
as p o s s i b l e
But
1943
t o t h o s e who u n d e r -
the best
speakers
through mistaken
Rowalt*s
gave
The m e e t i n g
fully
entirely
up p o i n t s
and t h e
as
an
spoke w i t h
of m i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g .
result,
Rowalt
^rtd "brought
rosy.
introduced his
giving
that
Best
and
4,
of
the
a new t h i n g .
s e g r e g a t i o n movement,
At
the
time
of
and
evacuation,
Journal—
as
August
early
as May,
segregate
ever,
again
ton
the loyal
at
fairly
1942,
that
time
that
d i s c u s s e d at
this
take place.
up
the
time
segregation
where
t h e Denver
staff
segregation.
the
d i s c u s s i o n was h e l d on t h e
Rowalt
then
center.
The
that
gregated,
a n d T u l e L a k e was
from 13,000
such a l a r g e
opportunities
here
transportation
to 15,000
one
of
number.
w h i c h made
that
who p r e f e r r e d
stay
a s much c a r e a s a n y
t o do
find
to
so.
it
t h e com-
further
that
that
the
the
to
p e r s o n s would he
se-
there
in
zone
were work
of
less
persons
other
centers.
and f a r
f r o m work
difficult.
stigma attached
to
center.
those
It
deserved
centers.
should
think
bring
to
t o J a p a n would p r o b a b l y
t h o s e who d e s i r e d
resettle.
that
There would be
than
s e g r e g a t i o n would
Also,
was
segregation
other
the people
return
easier
of
in
First,
as
it
resettlement
t h e r e w o u l d b e no
to
and
t h e whole
for
Denver
t h e number
in a m i l i t a r y
desiring
'/ashing-
segregation
plans
at
Third,
problem b e c a u s e of
opportunities,
was
t o make p l a n s ,
of
Second,
in Tule Lake.
T u l e L a k e was
advantages
that
in
the few c e n t e r s
Fourth,
thought
accomplished
The m a t t e r
r e a s o n s were*
i n Tule Lake
He
how-
practically
conference
i n v o l v e d were g r e a t e r
said
be
to
matter.
estimated
Ke
up
conference
felt,
meeting
was d e c i d e d
set
3
e x p l a i n e d why T u l e L a k e h a d b e e n c h o s e n
segregation
would h o l d
was
c o u l d not
w o r k e d on d e t a i l s
Then a t
It
Directors'
it
1945
h a d "been made
undertaken.
A c o m m i t t e e was
of
WRA W a s h i n g t o n
the
disloyal.
the Project
year,
would
ing
from the
proposals
a n d c o n s e q u e n t l y was n o t
in ¥ay
to
various
4,
to l i v e
of
some o f
the
the p e o p l e .
find
in
it
Those
easier
the U.S.
would
Journal—
Rowalt
"but
,
explained fully
failed
were
to
the
make
separate.
In
August
fact,
resettlement
it
clear
said
that
resettlement.
t o go
to a n o t h e r
center
said,
a s much a i d a s p o s s i b l e w o u l d b e g i v e n .
baggages
were
sections
but
it
not
want
question,
would be
also
able
of
transported
didn't
courtry.
intend
servant,
could
a
indefinitely.
center
expired
do
the next
it
asked
for.
as
; r.
Rowalt,
h; v i n g
h e went
Lake.
Beet
b e c a u s e he
he s a i d ,
taken p l a c e .
on t o
current
not
guard
had given
he
the
the p o l i c i e s
in p o l i c y
know how t h e A m y
outside
in
of
they
had
that
would
that
speech.
the
Ee
audience
friends.
segregation
accejted.
Then
would govern
Tule
were c o n t e m p l a t e d .
The
the
inside
the
internal
the
would choose
in
relocation.
for
to be
civil
t h e TRA
s h o u l d become
reasons
said,
to r e g u l a t e
the
of
did
stay
every cent
to a d d r e s s
that
of
Congress
that
The Arm > w o u l d h a v e no p a r t
Army w o u l d
appropriation
who
as a
they could
and f r i e n d l y
intended
for,
various
he,
made a s h o r t
changes
would c o n t i n u e
in
that
the policy
he wish
would
resettlement,
a n d no one k n e w what
This,
outline
Jo major
mean
he
WRA o f f i c e s
of a c e n t e r
the people that
The
Grants
and h o u s i n g
d i d not
directly,
charge.
T h i s y e a r WRA h a d g o t t e n
o u t "by s a y i n g
friends
of
want
would b e p a i d
anyone out
The WRA a p p r o v e d
Best* s speech
started
that
1944,
year.
jobs
force
guarantee
in June,
resettle
The WRA e n c o u r a g e d
to
However,
to
free
segre-
t h o s e who do n o t
transportation
to g u a r a n t e e
the
to.
and d e s i r e
4
t h e two p r o g r a m s
g a t i o n would a i d
be paid without
For
1943
possibilities,
that
he h a d a l r e a d y
4,
of
center,
t o do
it.
the
center.
government.
and
."accept
he
in
The
did
Journal—
August
extraordinary
would v i s i t s
cases,
and t h e n
to and l e a v e
pital
a
kept
up,
liv/able
ships
maintained
a n d h e w o u l d do h i s
place.
with
only with O y e r ' s
from the Project
T h e r e would be a good s c h o o l
In
order
the people,
from the people
he a s k e d
a committee w o u l d b e a g r e a t
best
that
be
5
permission,
s t a n d a r d hos-
t o make T u l e L a k e
peaceful
relation-
a committee be
the administration,
help
1943
allowed.
and a
t o work out
t o work w i t h
4,
chosen
since
such
in promoting peaceful
re-
lationships.
T r a n s l a t i o n by M r .
s p e e c h e s , Mr.
Division,
that
ing
he
Tsuda,
took.
to say b e c a u s e he
Mr.
Tsuda
ponsible
for
if
they
of
being
left
that
t h e WRA a s
centers.
because
jobs
early
He a l s o
it
disloyal,
the
of
the
was
of
a center,
public
and
to
it
it
Mr.
res-
group
for
the
ohance
point
stated
on t h e
out
part
of
taking
to be kept
him t o
Tule Lake would be
a s much a x p e n s e a s p o s s i b l e
that
Tsuda
people
more d i f f i c u l t
that
expect
was on t h i s
mistake.
to t h e loyal
speech
h e was
stand
to get
that
notes
was go-
was p r o b a b l y
a s May,
unfair
that
but
was a d e s i r e
1942
Rowalt
of h i s
segregation
time he mentioned
first,
greatest
from t h e
translation.
they would have
stated
a n d made
Issei
their
Security
one © u l d not
translation,
in
made
Internal
k n o w what
circumstances
T s u d a made h i s
cause
t h e j f y i / ^ / / / of
the
translation
he d i d not
accurate
Tule Lake
f o r c e d out
t h a t Mr.
the
some g r o s s m i s t a k e s
fear
for
and Best
t r a n s l a t e d many p a r t s
the
t o make an
The g r e a t e s t
By
and gave
Evidently
Under
While Rowalt
Investigator
took n o t e s ,
incorrectly.
of
Tsuda
the
place
with
the
resettle.
o f f e r e d fl/Ljt
would b e
paid,
Journal—
that
as
August
jots
and h o u s i n g
though
people
they were a p a r t
out
of
not
want
not
guarantee
what
to,
mean
However,
that
Congress would
Tsuda brought
.
was
in
parts
own i d e a s .
which Rowalt
short .
w a 8
pancies
by k r .
of
aware of
the
was p o o r .
This
had
avoided
One m a n , M r .
speech and
done
a fairly
tell
thought
Sakahara,
heard.
good j o b of
"loyal"
his
tran-
speech.
for
the
Best's
one
thing,
translation
by H a t t i e
Isseis,
that
that
thought
translating,
given
Kurose,
without
the
because
discre-
being
translation
when a s k e d what
said
Others
besides
noted the
Many
s e g r e g a t i o n was,
he had j u s t
in his
distortion,
Katayama.
in,
throughout
Many N i s e i s
discrepancies,
what
did
could
one c o u l d
t h e words
was n o t e d by J S ,
by Y u k i
reason for
servant,
speech
used
(f u c h u s e i )
between Rowalt*s
by G e o r g e S . ,
the
of C a r t e r ' s
the public
Tsuda.
that
r e s e t t l e who
t h e n a n d no
t r a n s l a t e d without-
Reaction
get
s t a y b e y o n d J u n e , 1 9 4 4 be-
He a l s o ,
slation,
e c h
sounded
correctly
a public
6
do,
and " d i s l o y a l "
Pe
as
to
1943
t h e WRA t o
translated
could
expired
(c h u s e i )
s
.
Ke
Rowalt,
anyone
they
a scheme of
to f o r c e anyone
appropriations
adding h i s
of
the center«*
t h e WRA d i d n o t
cause
would h e g u a r a n t e e d ,
4,
he
thought
he had
forgotten
t h a t Mr.
Tsuda had
not
knowing
that
he
h a d made m i s t a k e s .
To u n d e r s t a n d
it
is
them.
necessairy
At
greatest
of
number
of
the
Isseis
t o know t h e u n d e r l y i n g
the present
a center
This
the reactions
of
time
Isseis
and f o r c e d
f e a r was w i d e l y
fear
the greatest
is
that
t o make
s p r e a d among
way
the
which
fear
they will
their
to
speeches
motivates
h e l d by
be
forced
in a h o s t i l e
I s s e i s when
the
out
world.
t h e WRA e m b a r k e d
Journal—
August
upon a program of
t u a t e d at
on
that
indefinite
ter,
and
this
resettlement
t i m e by t h e
recourse
of n o t
the
t i m e of
paper
the
the
that
sort
to allay
that
f o r c e d out
motive
with
this
fear
a camp.
cutting
the
t o about
two-thirds
down
their
t o why
it
was
that
getting
it
was
this
evacuees
just
out
of
since«
want
to
to
re-
any
to
even a
leave
statement
to a s s u r e
the
r e l o c a t e would not
to a t t a c h
out
o f money
of
evacuee
direction.
The v o c a l
step
camps—or
in
centers
recent
interpreted,
When
an
segreexplanation
especially
began
in
on
employees
group,
pro-Japan,
be
the
to be spent
number was
another
of
The m o r e
announced without
t o b e most
the
to
t h e ;7BA.
original
ever
t h e WRA w o u l d h a v e
Japanese people
taking place.
t h o s e who w e r e l i k e l y
of
out
security
signed
and not
t h e number
a s a move i n
g a t i o n was a n n o u n c e d ,
of
the
the
some d a y
forthcoming
down t h e amount
cutting
they
forced
want
accen-
t o a cen-
f o r m was u s e d
The p e o p l e h a d come
to get
f o o d and
cast
was
to
d i d not
if
entirely,
a n y p r o g r a m i n s t i t u t e d by
so,
that
to r e t u r n
alive
Isseis
on t h e p a r t
Director
of w a n t i n g
and r i g h t l y
was k e p t
they would be
t h o s e who d i d n o t
of
program of
as
afraid
Ho a s s u r a n c e
from the National
people
out
leave clearance
They were
center.
served
went
r e g i s t r a t i o n many
because
of
having
T h i s was
7
t h o s e who went
fear
At
them.
that
allowed
a camp o n c e I s s e i s
gister
threat
fall.
l e a v e would not h e
of
register
last
4» 1 9 4 3
to broad-
t h e Y^rocess
their
own w o r d s j
h
"O m a e r a C h n s e i - g u m i wa h o o r i - d a s a r e r u no d a k a r a (You
loyal
ones
doubtful
a r e going
on t h i s
point,
to be
and
thrown o u t . ) "
t h o s e who
Many p e o p l e w e r e
suspected
that
it
was
untrue
Journal—
August
g e n e r a l l y kept
want
t o move
thought
were
that
still.
to another
they were not
While
the pros
many
Isseis
c o n c e r n was w h e t h e r
center
for
the
With t h i s
lation
in
order
the
s t a y i n g or
duration
if
first
in mind,
it
place,
to f a c i l i t a t e
program,
that
w h i c h was
another
mentioned
that
t h e WRA d i d n o t
ment
that
to r e l o c a t e ,
this
thing
the
could happen—the
e a s y when
that
other words,
it
had
t h e power
if
of
l i k e l i h o o d was
intend
assured
(Denver,
of
till
the
in
it
that
nine
It
was
a n y o n e who
the
stateThe
d a t e any-
most
likely
interpretation
of
the
above
program.
relocation
the
centers,
c e n t e r s would be c l o s e d .
I believe)
The
1944,
relocation
l i k e d with
place
Tule
design.
that / /
in favor
was
centers.
June,
This
trans-
taking
was made s o o n a f t e r
the
another
It
to r e l o c a t e
to l e a v e .
Gongress were
the
of
that a f t e r that
b y many I s s e i s
of
greatest
in
t h i s was n u l l i f i e d by
in favor
that
of
chain
i n t e r p r e t a t i o n was b a c k e d up by a f a l s e
the papers
effect
s p e e d e d up
assumption/was
doing as
stay
that
statement
C o n g r e s s was
In
the
the
their
dif-
to.
the
to be
impression
evacuees would be a s k e d
became
one
the
in
but
could only be
p e o p l e were g i v e n
to
it
should be analyzed.
only
want
minds,
g e t t i n g p e o p l e out
link
living.
l e a v i n g made
they wanted
fear
They
l e a v e be-
t o make a
they would be a l l o w e d
was
d i d not
able
they
of a l l .
on i n d e f i n i t e
8
d i d not
because
center
t o make up t h e i r
underlying
resettlement
Lake,
of
on I s s e i s who h e a r d
stated,
in
t h e "best
s u r e of b e i n g
and cons
1943
i n Tule Lake
especially
venturing outside
cause
for
center,
T u l e L a k e was
a f r a i d of
ficult
People here
4,
statement
and
then
This
i n one
c e n t e r s would be
of
Journal—
closed,
Tule
August
and only
Best
ironical
thing
and i t
seem e s p e c i a l l y
was
translate
rosy picture
this
of
i m p r e s s i o n was
that
sound as
the
pital
though
it
full
l e n g t h . . He p a i n t e d
It
i n Tule Lake might
camp
stay
after
to the
it
was
For
stated
to get
with Dr.
not
be a b l e to
June,
stay
The p o i n t
who w a n t e d
n e s e and
expected
was p u t
to
giving
the
that
feel
in
d i d not
after
over
durationBut
June,
that
that
other
it
and
stay
the duration,
in
while
center
1944.
the basis
o n e camp was
for
segregation.
to be for
t o J a p a n a n d who w a n t e d
the other
those
assured.
i n any
here.
heading
even
the
impression
stay
c o n f u s i o n was
return
via
since
t h e r e w o u l d b e no v i s i t s
that
of
and
assurance
that
for
1944 c o u l d b e
that
impression
point
it
a
s t a n d a r d hos-
Pedicord
stated
Tsuda gave
Another
here
children
w h i c h was a b e t t e r
assured for
be
Isseis
one t h i n g ,
a good
T u l e L a k e was p e r m a n e n t l y
c o u l d not
audience
staying
their
that
could have been
from Tule Lake,
the
Issei
in
speech,
segregation,
made many
disadvantage
able
till
made a s h o r t
good s c h o o l s would he m a i n t a i n e d
a n n o u n c e d by B e s t
leaves
an<j4t
over
would be m a i n t a i n e d ,
they had been
Rowalt
Best
would he had f o r
it
whereas
that
friendly.
gotten
that
invalids,
their
the people,
t o o m u c h , ar&rway.
the hospital.
was
9
them would be
n i g h t * 8 m e e t i n g was
Consequently,
was m e n t i o n e d
only
in
t h e r e w o u l d h e no
TUle L a k e — n o t
than
and one of
last
t h e T u l e Lake
translation.
For
about
made a g o o d i m p r e s s i o n on
d i d not
it
open,
1943
Lake.
The
the
two k e p t
4,
camps w o u l d b e f o r
those
to remain
Japa-
Journal—
to
August
t h e A m e r i o a n way
lead
Isseis
many
or
even
to
return
because
if
they
sane
day
would
rather
were not
way
at
returning
leaving
After
loyalty
disloyalty.
Many
word could
apply
zens,
and
their
be w i l l i n g
sent
but
to
many
"sseis
the U.S.
t i o n was
not
and
done
fusion
there
Isseis
that
"American"
Isseis
their
for
it
laws
of
to
the
era e r g e d
and
was
only
Issei
only
a Matter
For
parents
was m e r e l y
and
with
s e e how t h e
citi-
They m i g h t
go
out
of
"loyal"
segrega-
that
it
this
con-
of
c h o i c e was
of
For
taking
or
the
to b r i n g
a real
was
some
"disloyal"
to K i s e i s .
work,
thorn
the part
and
conto
for
said
Out
a matter
no
political
they might
on
many
they
the people
had
"loyal"
the
and
"loyal"
of how t h e y w a n t e d
the Niseis
it
of
w o u l d make
clamor.
if
And
T h e r e was
The b a s i s
applied
about
a n d b e e one
they might
interpretation
"Japanese"
few
Japanese,
that
Rowalt
the
success.
Japanese
effort,
to Japan.
into
a
a
dreamed
already.
s e e how t h i s
of p u b l i c
segregation
for
were J a p a n e s e
determined
Isseis.
the
Except
Japanese
they
the U.S.,
"disloyal"
wanted
c o u l d not
because
was
still
t h e words
t h e A m e r i c a n war
because
children.
the
them,
they
impressing
however,
could not
unclear
being
to
loyalty
the
again,
to
camp,
citizenship.
used
10
some o t h e r
t o be a
they were
to be
Tsuda
Isseis,
to a i d
t o obey
country
1943
confusing
always
i n t e r p r e t a t i o n was
and over
idea.
have
ceasing
could eease
other
to
date.
home
all,
was
outside,
future
their
The
this
the
to have American
they
over
This
in g&eral
American.
"disloyal"
on
T u l e Lake meant
allowed
or
t h e y moved
some
to
stay.
i n which
if
even
jtyfif/Isseis
their
life.
resettled
to Japan
exceptions,
of
4,
up
one—
the
Journal—
category
August
of
These
their
h a v e a l r e a d y "been o b s e r v e d ,
documentation will
will
he
b e made on t h e s e p o i n t s
How d i f f e r e n t
persons
observed along with
" p u s h " and • p u l l "
leaving,
which
the extent
operate
to which
£ . Mr.
on R o w a l t - B e s t
This morning JS t a l k e d
last
night.
greatly
a w a r e of
points,
to
He h a d h e a r d
the fact
that
that
t h e p e o p l e had g o t t e n
I R A was
of
getting
the people in
t o be b e t t e r
this
to
"The p e o p l e
was
going
last
not.
The
thrown out
is
going
He
people
the
were
of
saying
that
it
that
the
and
going
saids
t h i s morning
that
they were w o r r i e d about
a f t e r what
to stay
impression
that
camp.
are
"Japanese" and
are going
said
was
thing
they
He
centers,
here,
"loyal"
not
discrepancies
impression
out
the
was
stay
t o mean t h a t
a lot
but
to
of a
to be
speech,
t h i s b l o c k were s a y i n g
the
who want
Mr.
(#25)
or
are
about
translation.
throw people
they would be allowed
be
this
stay.
in
They g o t
of
to
block
to b e t t e r
night.
whether
ready
staying
t h e r e had been
s a i d and Tsuda*s
the
announcements
the
Rowalt
next
such as
to t h e b l o c k manager
b e t w e e n what
most
the
segregation
encourage
official
etc.
meeting
11
and more
in
interpret
other
AAsinterpreted,
Akahoshi
1943
children.
reactions
few days.
4f
in another
after
And
going
think
it
was
it
heard
most
center
a year
they
was
or
would
i f fifJLjt s e g r e g a t i o n
to
separate
t h o s e who want
to
they
that
the
to be
twice before
people
"American"
they
leave
place."
Akahoshi
thought
that
unfortunate
that
t h e r e had
Journal—
August
been mistakes
in
no one c o u l d
the
translation.
insure
that
indefinitely,
he
thrown
a center,
thing
out
of
t h e r e were
and he a g r e e d
3.
see
that
either,
stay
see
in a
12
that
center
a person wouldn't
J3 pointed
t o o many .American
to
1943
While he c o u l d
a person could
could also
4,
out
captives
that
be
for
one
in Japanese
hands,
this.
Kibei
, A Kibei
in
the block
up o u r m i n d ,
go a r o u n d
hoshi
and
advising
thought
4. Mrs.
- r s .
that
Akahoshi
get
education
they
the K i b e i ' s
p l a c e was
7e
should d o . "
a
'Jap.
more
with
they
there.
in
shouldn't
I/Irs. Aka-
Japan,
anyway.
l i i s e i s would have a
took back
But
this
she
school
said,
country
that
that
Hiseis
it
right.
you'll
to
for
education
"That's
is
dif-
e n o u g h money
when J S s a i d
than a middle
in America,
trouble
J S th&t
unless
over
get
to stay
only
called
W e ' v e made
trouble.
p e o p l e what
in Japan
who c o u l d n o t
the
i s n * t any
agreed with
time
better
there
staying.
Akahoshi
ficult
an
so
"We1 r e
said,
was
But
always
be
,H
5 . M r s . Kay a
The
dent
effect
of
the Rowalt-Best
f r o m what M r s .
letter
to her
Kaya
former
Caucasian
whom s h e h a d w o r k e d f o r
t o her
and h e r
own g o o d
tion,
and
Now w i t h
with
they
said
a long
husband.
should
they
of
to JS.
employer
time,
i n Walnut
a n d who was
that
in a r e l o c a t i o n
staying
was
evi-
to w r i t e
Grove
a
for
sympathetic
perhaps
center
to work a f t e r
imminent, Mr.
either
on I s s e i s
She w a n t e d
They h a d s a i d
c o u l d come b a c k
segregation
the choice
stay
Speeches
for
for
their
the
dura~
t h e war was
over.
a n d M r s . Kaya w e r e
i n Tule Lake
or
faced
leaving.
Journal—
August
4,
1943
13
Mr. Kaya h a d r e g i s t e r e d b e c a u s e
t h e r e was n o t h i n g w r o n g
in
that.
answer
28
Ke h a d made K / /
•no*
"because he w a n t e d h e r
t o b e on t h e same
who was a n a l i e n ,
and
therefore
they could
stay,
wer
either
and both l e a v e .
that
they were
alien,
and h i s
be d o u b t f u l .
Browns,
it
people,
too.
and wanted
t o do,
Mr.
as
at
acceptance
If
all
would be
Cn
and Mrs.
domestics.
wherever
they
that
right,
opinion
wanted
if
to,
they
the value
still
But
of
the
not
that
treat
out
the
sort
of
America
a loss
what
matter.
disloyal.
if
out
able
to
is
the Japanese yen,
M r s . Kaya
the
said
and
that
that
they
wanted
s e t t l e d down f c v e n i f
outside
condition
be
the f e e l i n g
able
hand,
against
The B r o w n s ,
they were
they
for
very
t o make a
the
a l r e d d y becoming b a d .
other
t o work
s a i d to have
wouldn' t
American d o l l a r J ^ K / t beccme
they would not
On t h e
them as b e f o r e
M r . Kaya
things
that
an
the
"understood"
They w e r e a t
on
isorked.
a n d C h i c a g o was
as
they
and were a s s u r e d of b e i n g
necessary.
- r s . Kaya p o i n t e d
classified
like
t h e r e were o t h e r
h a d no c h i l d r e n ,
t h a n h&fcf of
t h e y were a f r a i d
go?
Kaya was
t h e y c o u l d go
they
knowing
they
t o M r s . Brown
Since
war
could
write
>
ans-
going
until
i n Denver
but
thing.
t o work a f e w y e a r s
ended.
change her
of a c e n t e r by p e o p l e would
o t h e r / hand,
their
lower
money was
all
Now
Kaya h a d b e e n c o n t e m p l a t i n g
s a v e some money
claimed
to Japan.
t o do b e c a u s e
outside
the right
and w a n t e d
to
himself,
Americans were good p e o p l e
the
t o do
could
M r s . Kaya w a n t e d
question
side as
owed l o y a l t y
or l i r e . Kaya
a l o s s what
to
want
instance,
c l a s s i f i e d as
well,
living,
Japanese
Well,
d i d not
the
where
t o be
may n o t
disloyal.
Journal—
August
They w e r e a t
a loss
J3 pointed
d i d not
out
mean
t o k n o w what
t o M r s . Kaya
that
aren't
going
that
the chances
that
of
hire
th€5p,
was
6.
turn
Don
Best
river"
about
mented
introduced
that
of
finding
to
that
pointed
thdir
a suitable
find
it
going
out
like
doubtful
to work,
Japanese
employment
was
out
employer,
among
^rs.
wouldn't
Americans
w h i c h way
t h e war
conference
t o Don S i b e r s o n b r i e f l y .
that
in having
it
conference,
to the
made
segregation
cen-
the
the
the
but
he h a d
"sold
staff.
In
Tule
time of
told his
staff
meeting
time,
he
thought.
in which
the afternoon
those
meeting.
Ee com-
registration.
had learned a few things.
The w h o l e
He t h o u g h t
He h a d b e e n
a t t i t u d e was
that
included
different
in
t h e v/RA
this
Opler
JS
saw © p i e r
in-
had
t h o s e who w e r e h a n d l i n g
this
Don was
Coverley
segregation had another
f r o m t h o s e who h a n d l e d
different
1 9 4 4 we
He
t h e m o r n i n g t h e r e had been a s t a f f
was
Mrs.
it.
who w e r e h a n d l i n g
7.
the
t h o s e who d i d n ' t
talked
Washington
nothing
June,
JS then
S e g r e g a t i o n had b e e n d e c i d e d upon a t
flj&M/ft
In
to s t a y . "
b e c a u s e he h a d h e a r d
cb wn t h e
ter.
after
it.
out.
Yesterday JS
Lake
to leave
center
t h e c e n t e r s w o u l d "be c l o s e d .
f f T b e r s o n on D e n v e r
dignant
to a n o t h e r
and
better
t h a n among J a p a n e s e ,
14
translation,
their
then agreed that
would
that
the advantages
Kaya
it
going
h a d "been made i n
the possibilities
a l s o p o i n t e d out
that
X hear
t o "be a l l o w e d
the mistakes
and
"But
1943
t o do»
t n e y w o u l d "be f o r c e d
Kaya* s a n s w e r was*
4,
again yesterday.
Ke
seemed r e l u c t a n t
to
meeting.
Journal—
reveal
August
what
went
on i n
the Administrative
t o see
was
the
too
technical
to
and
of
but
/ /
of
at
t o know i f
Denver.
groups
their
effects,
licly
that
thought
admitted
but
congressman
the
segregation
preference
Opler
himself
felt
that
of p o l i t i c a l
words,
and
that
and
it
to
segregation,
the
that
the
Ke
saw t h e
admit
of
the
than N i s e i s
that
because
t h e WRA was
interpretation
of
JS pointed
that
out
the
of
tiying
t h e way
to get
registration
the
'yes'
they
of
cul-
from the
the
segregation
In
being
other
the
attached
others
to
the
considered
registered.
away f r o m t h e
a s much a s
answer/e
whole
loyalty.
away
in
to
the
stressed.
of/fsseis
pub-
Ke
explanation
to get
stigma
place.
explaining
political
a n g l e be
incongruence
issued
had had
two b a s e s — o n e
involved
w i t h no
colo-
and
segregation.
significance
was b e s t
the
taking
groups
difficulty
other
the
pressure
o n e camp w o u l d b e a " J a p a n e s e " c a m p , w h i l e
former.
said
the
cultural
would be "American" camps,
loyal
the
between
l o y a l t y being
the
the
t h e WRA c o u l a ^ n o t
JS gathered
idea
would be
that
stressed
segregation
cause of
vacillated
said
it
something.
pressure
sociological
From O p l e r
process
the
t h e TOA w o u l d h a v e
tural
idea
that
in
in
saying
e x p l a n a t i o n had been
factor
the
He
15
he wanted
a pamphlet
t o know w h e t h e r
said that
they were
that
affair.
the
official
had been a major
vaguely
the
an
He a l s o w a n t e d
Opler
and t h a t
of
that
was
h i m o f f by
should be
J S p r o d d e d h i m on t h e m e a n i n g
wanted
JS h i n t e d
t o be h o l d i n g b a c k
1943
a n d what
the people.
the segregation
sensed
meeting
Opler put
understand
the benefit
good p o i n t s
staff
Instructions.
instructions,
issued for
nists,
the
4,
Ke
political
possible.
on q u e s t i o n
But
were
Journal—
not
August
going
t o be g i v e n
g a t i o n were going
given a
After
that
to be
his
the
Opler
it
JS.
8 . Mrs .
satisfaction
himself
other
It
is
Rowalt-Best
There
centers,
doubtful
meeting
doubt
much p o w e r
last
i n h e r e or
that
t h o u g h he might
ward with Dr.
than people
in
be
help
feeling
of
explain
it
been
poliade-
worked
trying
to
aren't
going
fist
Coverley
explain
on h i s
the
than
to
to
same a f t e r
stay
the
t o make
him.
a doubtful
he w i e l d s
This
remarks
on
h e was n o t
is
the P r o j e c t .
him l a s t
nose.
of
that
Mr.
night,
PB
they
did
ICurose
a n d came
a man
t o be r e s p e c t e d ,
even
Since
they
same
Mr. Kurose
snooty,
When D r .
the
enough
t r u e of
showing
one.
vry
live
in
the
t h e y h a v e had more c o n t a c t
wards.
last
is
T h o s e who h a v e h a d c l o s e
be a s c h o l a r .
other
at
the
to whether
discussing
Ichihashi,
in
to leave
the Project
dislike
a g o o d p e r s o n b e c a u s e h e was
for
should
night.^
presence
S a k a h a r a were
conclusion
clenched
to
they
she f e e l s
not.
mfa o w e r e h e a r d
appreciate his
"If
better
i n JS* s m i n d a s
member,
the
segre-
Ichihashi
w i t h him seem to
and Mr.
basis
difficulty
it's
that
contact
not
everyone
everyone had not
said,
Ichihashi* & position
is
for
taking place because
of
had found
Ishizuka
Two men on D r .
Dr.
16
Ishizuka
the
here."
then
and a t h e o r e t i c a l
Yesterday Mrs.
close
the b a s i s
c o n v e r s a t i o n w i t h OpJe r J S c o u l d n o t
to
out.
to
1943
hearing.
pressure,
quately
If
cultural,
jiyifi/^ji^XA s e g r e g a t i o n was
tical
9.
a hearing.
4,
Issei
said
that
w i t h him
h e was n o t
and h e r e he put
Ichihashi
meetings,
his
translated
he
to
picked
Journal—
August
on s e v e r a l
p e r s o n s who h a d a s k e d
ignoranoe.
One p e r s o n
flljiji
"K a n a i
wife,
but
ga
the
futari
I m a s u»/
same w o r d i s
Ichihashi
h a d two w i v e s .
need
to
Mr.
was C o v e r
joined
h e had s a i d or
audience.
to
About
s u c h an a c t
thought
that
Ichihashi
Hr.
a man
going
11.
At
said
that
way m e a n s
á ightly
different
family
two
of
in
family,
he meant
said
that
that
he
t h e r e was n o
p e o p l e were
a meeting
recently
becoming
of Dr.
he d i d not
re-
before
Mr.
in
a
a person
think
i n an
that
the
that
large
protest
Sakahara
a l e a r n e d man l i k e
proud of beating
he
something
out
Ichihashi.
that
he had
committee for
the audience walked
the part
that
two).
the
a n d h a d made h i m a p o l o g i z e
of
their
o f an o l d m a n .
t h e r e was no n e e d f o r
to r e s p e c t
10. Mr.
"I'd
on
t h e r e were
the hospital
half
to f e e l
Sakahara
of
done
(a
17
mentioned
because he always mentioned
teacher.
p r o a c h e d a member
in a
asked whether
i n and
Ichihashi
y's
used
in
a n g e r e d Mr. Kurose b e c a u s e
the mistake
Sakahara
t i r e d of Dr.
pointedly
This
expose
that
question
Kan a i u s e d
futari-ganai
The man o b v i o u s l y » e a n t
Dr.
also
1943
and exposed
t in his
f c a y t o mean f a m i l y — e . g .
but
questions
4,
Dr.
argument.
scholar
was
(jinkakusha).
Kurose
like
to be
J o h n D.
J o h n D.
t o go o u t
safer
the country
the
country
to work.
than
in
the
I
think
it*s
city."
Cook
Cook's
are notorious.
conference,
in
to
inferiority
This
storjfc t r i c k l e s
w h i c h J o h n D.
showing p e o p l e
a letter
t h a n k e d Cook f o r
complex and h i s
back from the
Cook a t t e n d e d ,
f r o m J o h n C.
t h e good r e p o r t s
lack
fíe
Baker,
that
of
ability
Denver
was g o i n g
around
in which he
he w r o t e .
As a m a t t e r
J O U r n a l
fact,
"
hie
Augu 81 4 ,
first
good r e p o r t ,
t e n by F r a n k M i y a m o t o .
for
a i m by K i r o s h i
for
Baker
letter
have
go a b o u t
never
that
so l o w t h a t
resigning
was a s k e d w h e t h e r
i n T u l e L a k e " was
others
At
a s k e d Cook why h e went
had w r i t t e n
felt
Several
iiugasawara.
b e c a u s e Baker
himself
"Fears
any
h e went
of
rate,
were
writ-
written
a man who w o r k e d
the
reports.
Cook
is
a r o u n d a s k i n g how h e
been a
18
showing p e o p l e
t o Cook.
from his p o s i t i o n .
he had ever
reports
around
r e a d any
letter
1943
At
another
that
He
said
to
should
time he
Journal—
)
Thursday,
August
5,
1943
J o h n Mat sumo t o
Yesterday
said:
of
JS spoke
"Yeah,
the people
stay
the
in
to John Matsumoto
to
get
more a c c u r a t e
the
t r a n s l a t i o n was a w f u l .
this
ing
in
here.
About
b l o c k a r e now s a y i n g
We*11 h a v e
to wait
latrine.
for
He
60 p e r
that
cent
t h e y a r e go-
t h e pamphlet
to
information."
2 . Hi s h i d a s
The H i s h i d a s
Mr.
Hishida
we
could
said,
stay
the loyal
out
of
go
another
3.
"People
here."
instance,
renting
gine.
all.
Japanese
there
and r e l a t e d
a r e not
t w e l v e or
haven't
very
"We m i g h t
as
to Colorado
well
because
(alibi)
they are
that
I'm
They
encouraging.
Housing,
people
dollars
are
a week—ima-
There are
dentists,
other
too
farmers,
don't
of
there
want
trying
already.
The
to c o n t r o l
any more J a p a n e s e
there
Japanese
is
and
so much com-
d u m p i n g p r o d u c e on t h e m a r k e t .
t o o many
t o h a v e a l a r g e number
each
there
JS:
a chance.
are giving
association
there are
fifteen
got
to
imagine,
already—doctors,
faimers
farmer's
in because
recently
for
Japanese
let
to get
t o s e e how c o n d i t i o n s
worse t h a n you can
that
to
on S p o k a n e
just
success.
saids
t o go
going
that
thinks."^n
to Spokane
petition
without
Nishida
others.
said
so h a r d
not makeoshimi
trailers
many J a p a n e s e
trying
It*s
i n Spokane
Japanese
They a r e n ' t
there.
is
with
Rowalt
like
returned
"Conditions
to.
that
We'd
Corky ¿¿¿¿/¿¿fa
for
Mrs.
leaving
saying
they a r e
as Mrs. Matsubara
He
their
center.
Gorky Kawasaki
went
were.
are
i f we want
s t a y when
we h a v e f r i e n d s
saying,
discussing
here
ones
people
see
were
It's
i n one p l a c e
it,
t o come
not
because
good
Journal—
August
they
incur
the
your
own p e o p l e may h e a g o o d
want
it
that
two or
with
business
the
a chance
home
idea
The
city
to gain
licenses
of l o o k i n g
in S e a t t l e .
but
the Hakujins.
us
to
scatter--to
doesn't
want
a foothold
to
over
the
all,
I h a d one b u s i n e s s
it
didn't
turn
in
They
out
was c l o s e
groups
aren't
I went
there
taking
t o my f o r m e r
opportunity
right.
don* t
Japanese
situation before
it
among
disperse.
t o go
anymore.
2
outside
anymore
there.
Jsganese
After
Living
i d e a , "but p e o p l e
i t 1 s " b e t t e r not
street
in t h e E a s t .
had in mind,
going
want
of
They want
the
three.
and d o e s n ' t
giving
way.
dovn
Even g o i n g
of
resentment
5» 1 9 4 5
that
I
I'm thinking
JSact."
"I've
been
The camp i s
to Minidoka,
s p r a w l e d out
and
wide,
it's
not
s u c h a good
I don* t k n o w wfciy."
place.
of
Journal—
1.
Friday,
Gunderson
v.s.
with
in
of
v i e w on
teachers
explaining
t h e words
the
seem t o
segregation
the
segregation.
corning
use.
The
going
to be a l o t
and
"disloyal,"
latter
of
stressed
loyal
a Japanese
it
s h o u l d toot be m e n t i o n e d at
2.
school
the
views
that
up,
the present
t h e wrong
avoided
there
When t h e
using
are
possibility
Karkness
said
time because
that
it
impression.
Appropriations
According
a meeting
g i v e out
going
t o FO, D r .
that
Jacofey
the fact
in June,
1944
to be f o r c e d
3 . Yamamoto
out
that
of
the
special
at
time
of
registration
segregation
is
being
on t h e
The Yamamotos
group between
and
the
K/X/^ Kibei
school
mean
to have
explained
that
the
at
would
evacuees
were
centers.
attention
split
25,
said
t h e Y/RA a p p r o p r i a t i o n s
d i d not
family
the
is
family
F r o m now on
in
their
while Karkness
the fact
,
a meeting
Gunderson kept
h e r e was b r o u g h t
outside public
At
both gave
children.
of
two d i f f e r e n t
question.
yesterday,
"loyal"
would g i v e
represent
day b e f o r e
their
1943
liarkness
Gunderson and Karkness
points
August
segregation
are a married
Isseis,
Sacramento
the
become
falling
the Kiseis,
to
a n d was
evacuation.
Isseish,
a n d he m a i n t a i n s
Japanese
variety.
urban
of
splits
evident,
registration/
couple,
thirties.
i n Jap& n ,
prior
also
to patterras
Naturally
who a r e a b o v e 4 0 .
in his fpfffl
education
of
be p a i d
isûe.
will
b a s e d on
the m a j o r i t y
will
since
results.
in
the
who a r e
age
beiow
M r . Yamamoto
is
a
He h.ns h a d a n o r m a l
teaching
His
cultural
Japanese
ideas
are
standards
school
tyrioally
of
a
6
Journal--
August
M r s . Yamamoto
in a typical
Japanese
is
in her
J a p a n e s e home
fluently,
she
related
that
it
that
twenties,
prefers
that
she
is
to
and she had
sit
h o u r b e f o r e h e came
t h r o u g h w i t h what
a s k e d which
the boss
boss
At
the
the
1.iseis,
take
as well
wow t h a t
and
was
not
didn't
thought
of
and have her
Analysis
mean
i isei
going
It
This
women.
is
in general
the
is
he w a n t e d
to
family,
she
married,
d i e knew
half
and
say.
When
replied:
the wife
this
t o
spoke
JÎ&n,
himself.
imminent,
recently
to
stay
ahead
the
said
here.
is
the
Mrs.
in favor
of
a n a went
to
Yamamoto
,!
split
She
thought
especially
fellows
latter
have
the
are
that
true
are
in
to
their
generally
d e s i r e d by
the backing
of
that
her
of
he
huswished.
family,
later.
of a l . i s e i
relationship
d i s l i k e d by
their
out,
a Kibei
the former.
the Kibei
I s s e i s were
d o e s not
status
inferior
if
her
with her
and j o i n
the
evi-
t o go
that
her,
center
status
yes.w
h a s become
that, she wanted
to a n o t h e r
generally
- h i e ' ' *gain
I n many f a m i l i e s
but
is
Kibei
ftiseis
Lake,
for
should be n o t e d
while
side,
papers
husband change h i s
women,
their
family.
to h e r ,
to change h i s mind and j o i n
f e l l o w in America
fellow.
when y o u g e t
the
i n f l u e n c e d by h i m a n d r e g i s t e r e d
segregation
band would have
She
of
speaks
English,
for
as K i b e i s , X ^ / ^ / X / / / /
K r s . Yamamoto
she
the
in
and w a i t
r e g i s t r a t i o n M r . Yamamoto
returning
repatriation
evidently
in
ohe
up
family."
t i m e of
out
dent.
o n e was
y o u know, G . ,
in
speak
the boss
to
brought
While
when M r . Yamamoto p r o p o s e d
cnming,
"Well,
a n d was
in Sacramento.
still
M r s . Yamamoto b e l i e v e s
She
late
1943
families
with
$isei
Also,
on
at
a
disadvantage.
in favor
of
staying
seem t o b e
true
in
Tule
o f M r s . Y amain© t o « s
family.
Journal—
August
4. matsuda
is
a Kibei,
technical
America.
Ke h a d
outbreak
of
but
who h a s
training
intended
the war,
in
received
the
field
to r e t u r n
but
with
that
a college
of
possibility
the present,
he w a n t s
t o go o u t
a place for
himself.
the
of
a l o n " with
cation.
of
n great
Until
and
lost
sequently
he
when
ing been
of
of
people
surround
about
His
to h i s
father
of
farmers
his
point
Matsuda
his
is
a very
of
to be
view,
wanted
that
favored
28,
a
leader
a
Because
he
tried
successful.
of
f r o m him ( B l o c k
t i e with
to
Hav-
the majority
strong
to
a n d con-
"no."
tools,
was n o t
the fence
a n d edu-
threatened
registered
but
but
His
up,
and
that
father
41
the
very
on r a r e
hardheaded,
County.
only
sort
sister
e v e n now M a t s u d a
he wanted
t o k n o w what
His
were
to dances
of P l a c e r
his
one.
parents
he g o e s
especially
hills
once mentioned
father
he
conservative
himself.
parents
from the
he
him.
like
seems
question
f e e l s /i/i/ a
t h e way h e was b r o u g h t
reveal
to
to design machine
s i d e of
longer
family
just
register,
other
h e no
a Kibei
father
"yes"
the
considered
His
the
t o make
b l o c k as
h e was
from the block p e o p l e ,
i n Ward V ) ,
Matsuda*s
that
friends.
immediately,
the
of
t o work
in h i s
in
to £
out
registration
reppected
his
educa-
o t h e r s who h a d f o r e s i g h t
after
a job
alienated
that
time
d a r e d answer
answer
whom w e r e on
but
he d i d
he had an o f f e r
change his
many
t h e n h e was
most
disown him i f
is
At
t h e young p e o p l e ,
inu,
3
aeronautics
to J a p a n p r i o r
q u e s t i o n at
it,
1943
family
Matsuda
t i o n and
6,
t o go
perhaps
strict
cannot
occasions.
typical
His mother
holds
to h i s
out
to work,
o f w o r k h e was g o i n g
sees
own.
and
to
Journal—
do.
August
When he h e a r d
that
e x p l o d e d and d e c l a r e d
going
out
t o do
It
that
effort,
Japan,
¡¿atsuda* s f a t h e r
t h e war
soon and
out
He*s
of
The
during
tfork.
t h e open
Being
main
with
and
repatriates,
them.
is
The
Kis
his
is
ment.
time and
out
that
being
father
is
Japanese
and
be much
time.
The
a n d when h e
quietly
the
took
except
would not
slipped
t o win
i n Ame-
the family
quietly,
have
toward
going
the present
settled
Kis
split
off
to
out
t i e d up
that
of
strongly
that
he's
He knows
he
industry,
are
into
His
mother
don't
sees
in
his
where
a
that
someplace.
out
draft
if
If
defer-
h e may b e
the p o s s i b i l i t y
point
his
experience,
he can get
trust
family,
Matsuda
He f e e l s
he goes
stay
the
center,
himself
that
if
changing
Matsuda
eldest
valuable
for
that
t o re-
t h e war may l a s t
the war.
can g a i n
afraid
ever
them to J a p a n .
that
he f e e l s
they
the
in a " d i s l o y a l "
J a p a n may l o s e
evidently
deferred.
is
f a m i l y haa
intentions
insists
a n d make a p l a c e
parents
but
of M a t s u d a * s
t o go b a c k w i t h
t o work n o w ,
i n a war
drafted,
at
helping
to Japan,
has brought
the rest
be r u i n e d .
make some m o n e y ,
he
was
in
there
They h a v e no
to be
future will
he goes
in Japan
argument
duty
d o e s not
long
Japan
he
again.
status.
it
that
however,
in Tule Lake.
their
thought
4
those
treachery
no h o p e f o r
c l e a r a n c e h e would
Segregation,
that
everyone
to
would be
some money b a c k
registration
received his
is
for
himself
objected
A machinist
there
papers
even
believes
1943
a "machinist,»
which would be a
sent
latter
a chance for
split
that
already
repatriation
iaatsuda.
people
farm work,
rica.
was a j o b a s
6,
of v i e w ,
of
and does
Journal-not
August
ofcj^rt
e* strongly
Matsuda
feels
and h i s
father.
without
causing
his
father.
the
The
thing for
as
only
felt
it
because
different.
and
quietjy
it.
xiext
rents
went
door
that
over
seems
5.
d i d not
The
to help
the
the
is
the
the
of
v i e w and
thought
that
l e a v e when
the
to d i s c u s s
and does
about
time
life
and
argue
facts
the
the
came.
but
know what went
argue
best
matter
segregation,
not
parent
to
perhaps
s o n was h e a r d a r g u i n g
of
on
with his
and Matsuda*s
with h i s
in
pa-
father
son.
Such
i n Ward V.
loyal
they
thsfct
in
ones
aren't
say
that
them stay
here
in
the
we a r e
that
Isseis
loyal
where
i n fi&jL
there
to be a l l o w e d
going
to
send
is
to
a
stay
them o u t
here.M
first,
on."
trouble.
Why d o n ' t
they
let
place."
a s many p e o p l e
expect
a big problem.
that
are
first
to get
How c a n y o u
is
going
them l r t e r
to a l l
trying
three
those families
they
go
"They're
of
room.
they
t o mean
points
their
other
"»Vhy do
"This
try
a conversation
a n d perh*-~s r e t u r n
sible.
to
quiet
it
shower
understand
"Yes,
leave
useless
to l e a v e Tule Lake,
tenor
following
split
himself
confusion
B l o c k 25 i n
"I
him to
5
center.
betv/een
for
to keep a s
the ¿ i s e i
he wanted
to be
Issei
attend
was
He
A b l o c k m e e t i n g was h e l d
Matsuda
a split
t h i n g now i s
that
h i m t o do was
possible,
of
another
1943
t o o much h a r d f e e l i n g b e t w e e n h i m s e l f
Ke
entirely
leaving for
inevitability
w i t h him l o g i c a l l y ,
were
to h i s
6,
out
of
here
them to s e n d anyone b a c k
I f we l e a v e
t o America
this
and not
place,
loyal
as
pos-
here?"
it's
to
going
Japan.
Journal—
We a r e
August
still
able
t o come
That
stwp
thankful
This
Japanese
on p^jk o u r b a s s p o r t
for
that
being
place
and get
JS explained
the
loyal
but
only
ways
idea
and
see,
the
that
trouble
"They mean
they,
centers?
so
they
in
to be
tie
get
to leave
this
Thqy k n o w v e r y w e l l
g r o u p of
centers,
the d i s l o y a l .
up
out?
demanded
then
for
he
explained
it
t h e y want
to
segregate
the
i n t e r f e r e with
pro-Axis
a n d how t h e
M r . Kaya
the
that
'disloyal'."
t h e s e g r e g a t i o n movement,
a small
the
to
can't
stamped as b e i n g
of
to.
forget."
t h e WHA a n d f i n a l l y
they won't
allowed us
t o make p e o p l e want
history
partially,
"I
so that
camps
of
6
r e a s o n we w e r e
s o m e t h i n g we h a v e
to JS:
don't
l i k e being
the
groups hounded
the
done
out
don't
caused
said
ones h e r e ,
Isn't
ning with
is
a n d w h i c h we c a n ' t
morning Mr.'Kaya
Japanese
The o n l y
t o A m e r i c a was b e c a u s e J a p a n
the disloyal
zers
citizens.
6» 1 9 4 3
begin-
sympathi-
pressure
segregation
s a w some
to himself
light,
in
troublesome
others
of
leaving
this
ones
the
tffilffl.*
M r s . Kaya
said:
"Isn't
t h e Army g^-ing t o
take
over
Tuie
Lake?"
6.
Analysis
During
tial
niseis
to r ^ a i r
step
i n t o war
confusion
loyal
industry
at
The I s s e i s
of
the
issues
t o make up
to
to g e t t i n g
only a matter
everyone
iBsei
registration
wanted
ing
of
their
the United
the loyal
and normal
getting
one
were only
were
time in
States
ones back
For
clearance
order
asked whether
clear.
mind whether
life.
leave
fairly
or
the
t h e y w e r e go-
not,
into
The Army
as an
ini-
t h e Army a n d
Isseis
it
applications
to f a c i l i t a t e
they would be
was
from
resettlement.
law-abiding
Journal—
or
not.
The o n l y
was n o t
it
August
taken
felt
so
that
issue
difficult
in a
see
To go b a c k a
in
dangerous
turn
Japanese
Isseis
citizens,
as Uiseis,
in
order
and
it
dif-
simple
idea
rumors
difficult
were
presented
when
The f i n a l
speaking
reason
and
always been
to help Japan
"disloyal"
of
potentially
t h o s e who w o u l d
f r o m t h o s e who
of an
questioned,
alien
because
citizen.
he
Therefore,
be a p p l i e d appropThey
segregation.
could/ be,
terms
a n d was
s i n c e many p e r s o n s
dis-
c o u l d not
loyalty
the
and
allegiance
to H i a e i J because
their
generall,
the f i r s t
the
there are
dangerous,
c o u l d not be
Consequently,
were atied q u i t e
is
even a
if
an
different
that
the dangerous
t o become an A m e r i c a n
and rfjifc a p p l i e d w i t h
questioned.
even
is
understand
to
segregation has
separating
country
"loyal"
r i a t e l y to
were,
between
ways,
law-abiding.
allowed
carefully
the p e o p l e , making it
clearly,
disloyalty.
it
t a k e n by
Then
while
manner.
the U.S.
to his
terms
American
of
but
to
over
Isseis.
f r o m t h o s e who w e r e n o t
against
was n o t
of
Issei
getting
the
issues
little
terms
would remain
the
the
an
or
care
that
the c e n t e r s ,
and added
and of
the f e a r s
straightforward
cusssed
for
felt
loyalty
7
that
segregation
s t a n d s hsar e b e e n
translation
them to
Xsseis
b e no M i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g ,
very
who p l a y u p o n
of
explain
t h e WRA p e r s o n n e l ,
of
Many
s t a k e was
b e i n g made t o
the people—especially
for
fully.
issue at
Conflicting
s e g m e n t s of
to
is
is
clearly.
ficulty
the
there will
that
it
1943
r e g i s t r a t i o n was
t o f o r c e p e o p l e out
that
An a t t e m p t
during
to explain
was a s c h e m e
others
trouble
6,
to America
"loyal"
applied
d i d not
they were
to
make a
and second g e n e r a t i o n
could be
and
"disloyfcl"
Isseis
sharp
Japanese.
as
well
distinction
When
Journal—
August
trouble
o c c u r e d w i t l i na
schemes
i n t e r f e r e d w i t h "by a c e r t a i n
population,
this
center
also often
thought
Here
t h e u s e of
again
came p o p u l a r ,
public
of
which
loyalty
For
or
that
cially
those
not
fairly
were
later
the
Consequently,
by
the fact
applied
3,
in
to
to
evacuees,
Japan.
" d i s l o y a l " bethe
outside
serious
Incidents.
to the
segregation
determining
f a c t o r s were
that
at
first,
but
inespe-
registration
from the d i s l o y a l .
the Niseis
step before
The
this
or
was
applying
a process
not.
q u e s t i o n was
segregation
the words
themselves.
which
were used
is
"loyal"
the
leave
and
not.
looked
not
the
applica-
clearance—
t h e words Chusei
toward
On A u g u s t
the words Chusei
or
determined whether
taking place,
meeting
could be
t h i s was
for
Nevertheless,
(disloyal)
that
only
But
did
Isseis
segregation ¿ ¿ f t y . / o f
took p l a c e .
who w e r e
the RowaltBBest
employed
to
registration
which presumably
Now t h a t
were
for
and " d i s l o y a l "
and F u c h u s e i
They
loyal
t h e more
of
as
t h e y would be l a w - a b i d i n g
"loyal"
were dangerous
evacuee
to a s k whether
first
Isseis,
of
s o many o t h e r
same q u e s t i o n
the
to
or
and
was a m a t t e r
the loyal
upon as
ble
but
sympathetic
changed
accounts
it
the
was r e c o g n i z e d by many WRA o f f i c i a l s ,
divide
asked
"loyal"
added a c o m p l i c a t i o n
the Hiseis
it
"pro-Axis"
t h e P o s t o n and Manzanar
disloyalty,
volved
of
8
"loyal"
to g e n e r a l l y
to b e u s e d w i d e l y by
r e a d newspaper
registration
process.
segment
"troublemakers."
the words
incidents—especially
The
and
as being
a n d came
1943
and c o o p e r a t i o n w i t h
o p p o s i t i o n was r e f e r r e d
being ftfff/fytjtj " a g i t a t o r s "
6,
they
(loyal)
Isseis.
Isseis
are
"disloyal"
confused
are
being
fl/Xt/XHt/MXtM/MMMlM
t r a n s l a t o r , Mr.
and F u c h u s e i
throughout,
Tsuda,
even
had
though
Journal—
both
in
August
speakers meticulously
the Tulean Dispatch
were
parts
Mo. 1 0 0 y ^ V p r i n t e d a n d
following
terms
apart
the
for
residing
The J a p a n e s e
The
is
during
of
the
generally
Isseis
a protest
be
for
reserved
help
to
Niseis
t o America
right
or
thing.
t o Japan.
He
that
a Japanese,
for
minds
to
being
classified
declare
that
they
the present
o n e way or
the
the
loyal
as
are
are
He
"disloyal,"
loyal
Mr.
that
is
two
This
they
they
should
willing
being
"loyal
is merely
doing
the
be
disloyal
t h e WRA d o e s n o t
should apply
to
classification
T h o s e who h a v e made up
t o J a p a n do n o t
since
Japanese.
it
inIsseis
of
their
seem t o mind
carries
the
T h o s e who a r e
q u i t e make u p
Akahoshi,
to
i s not
the
seem to be h a v i n g
situation.
...)
these
that
and can*t
that
given
loyalty
t i m e and cannot
other
he
and d i s l o y a l
expediency.
their
that
too,
he f e e l s
stated
K u r o s e , who
to Japan.
the parents
children
preting
is
the words
their
tation
says
Consequently,
tend that
He f e e l s
effort
"Those
seshi
appropriateness.
Mr.
"disloyal"
into:
of
only.
their
( J i b u n wa
o shi.1l
thought
set
hostilities."
t h e use of
She
is
that
toward
Isseis.
the
ancestry
indicated
to J a p a n . "
w e l l - e x p r e s s e d by M r s . Murayama who
applied
and
"Which
retranslated
its
5
Instruction
Japanese
de a r u k o t o
1943 9
On A u g u s t
Japanese,
the present
c o u l d be
chusei
c o u l d n 11 be
at
persons
they were l o y a l
taishite
of
into
c e n t e r s who h a v e
Japan
that
reaction
words
of
translation
indicated
Nipp o n n i
is
with
use.
of A d m i n i s t r a t i v e
translated
residence
lie
their
t o d e s i g n a t e T u l e Lakes
in r e l o c a t i o n
loyalties
who
used
avoided
6,
their
the hardest
connowavering
minds
time
the Block I'anager
interof
Journal—
August
B l o c k 25 i n d i c a t e d
this
when h e
t h e b l o c k were b e g i n n i n g
t o leave because
they were b e i n g
to be " l o y a l "
that
Tule Lake
being
want
for
disloyal
to be
themselves
Practically
and
all
Question 28,
On
or
children
I s s e i s who r e g i s t e r e d
which asked whether
to Japan",
"disloyal
which
of
"1.
home,
(TD,
t h e words
pret
August
4,
"loyalty"
of
1943)
At
not
future
jeopardized.
"yes"
to
law-abiding.
t h o s e who w e r e
t h o s e who l e f t
and
11
were
for
conference
being
as
terms
choice
"loyal"
to
his
separated
future
home."
the
to
eva-
inter-
eulturj^
rather
to be a f e e l i n g
it
was
of
of
to
to
considering
"no" answer
on t h e b » s i s
on
unfair
they were asked
changing h i s
in
their
desired
of
avoid
future
sympathetic
seemed
the
to be
their
that M M M f L t / M M
question
e v i d e n c e was
in
to
Rowalt
States
Analyst,
There
on n o t
still
two g r o u p s
t o Japan as
disloyalty"
responsible
28 a s
the
the Social
allegiance.
t h e Denver
"disloyal."
the United
s o m e o n e who i n s i s t e d
Other
that
WRA o f f i c i a l s
these people
evacuees
make.
to
T h o s e who l o o k
than political
hold
3 indicated
such as O p l e r ,
the part
answered
of
did
o f TOA o f f i c i a l s
" l o y a l " and
T h o s e who l o o k
and 2.
cuees,
their
was
to Jaja n . •
s p e e c h on A u g u s t
as:
later
i n .America
sepawting
c o u l d mean
whether
they
t h e y would be
A t t e m p t s w e r e made on t h e p a r t
t h e use
here
choice
The f e a r
hand,
and
in
their
"disloyal."
"disloyal"
How t h e s e g r e g a t i o n p r o c e s s was
"loyal
i n making
other
10
the people
asked d e f i n i t e l y
the
being
their
1943
they would be a c c u s e d
to Japan»
stamped as
that
to h e s i t a t e
t h e y were going
by l e a v i n g
said
6,
to
other
considered.
f a c t o r s might
contribute
to
the
interpretation
that
Journal—
there
August
s h o u l d "be no
Tule Lake.
One
mine l o y a l t y
stigma
is
or
the fact
reactionary
Row a l t ' s
thorne
that
taking place*
quate
the
families
se^rr^tion
Another
contrary.
the
TEA,
of
in
Opler,
together
loyal
deterthat
appeasing
spite
Jacoby,
t o t h e Denver
factor
11
in
d i d not
in
jftfji fflf&ji t h e r e a l i z a t i o n
were kept
of
remaining
a means
the
t h e y went
1943
v^f a realization
groups iw
s ere a major
Another
those
registration
is
to protect
stated before
the p r e s s u r e
long as
to
to
undertaken as
public
statement
all
that
disloyalty.
s e g r e g a t i o n was b e i n g
the
attached
6,
of
Silver-
conference
segregation
that
as
t h e r e c o u l d b e no ade-
from the d i s l o y a l .
There
is
a f e e l i n g among many p e o p l e t h a t t h e p o p u l a t i o n i n T u l e L a k e
a f t e r s e g r e g a t i o n i s n e t g o i n g to be so v e r y d i f f e r e n t f r o m
that
Mf^M
i n
o t h e r
centers.
Journal-1.
Talk
Dr.
talk
Saturday,
with Dr.
Jacoby
ftUMH
went
to other
to
standing
ward
of
Consequently,
able
answers
best"
seem t o b e a r
step,
Dr.
time
of
the
of
quite
those
consider
their
it
Dr.
that
f u t u r e home
rather
outside
sure
movement.
Jacoby* s
only a
in
that
ago.
pressure.
saying
that
at
the
clamor.
their
present
it
would have b e e n
Ke
said
he
lie
t h e m t o make a
under
having
contrary,
"second
that
just
Consequently,
as
influenced
a g r e e w i t h Rowalt
to ask
than America.
to t h e
is
outside
recognized
a year
Rowalt* s s t a t e m e n t
was
it
c a o s e d by p u b l i c
said
i n Tule Lake
it.
impar-
i n San F r a n c i s c o
and d i s l o y a l t y
centers.
to-
about
most
and Dr.
d i d not
t o many p e o p l e
Jacoby
has
under-
segregation
was r i g h t
i n T u l e Lake would be
in o t h e r
public
still
wasn't
Ke
sympathetic
was d e f i n i t e l y
took p l a c e
he
had b e e n done
those
Rowalt
being
loyalty
t h o s e who B t » y e d
as
the
to
point.
He f e e l s
but
fair
circumstances.
it
of
thought,
that
s e g r e g a t i o n not
if
this
segregation
evacuation,
wasn't
get
is
the ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ ¿ t
VRA t o o k a g a i n s t
the fact
choice between
ter
out
the
1943
able
a good
and emotional
represents
Jacoby
J S asked whether
it
He
irrational
groups.
which
acknowledged
discussion
and a l s o has
to ask him a few q u e s t i o n s ,
the pressure
on
being
a n d was
from Washington.
people.
he p r o b a b l y
Segregation,
by
sociology
view pne c o u l d p o s s i b l y
J S was
conference
and p e o p l e
the Japanese
them w i t h o u t
tial
t h e Denver
in
7,
Jacoby
directors
a good b a c k g r o u n d
August
that
as
of
law-abiding
he p r e f e r r e d
decided
t o make
Kowever,
thought
t o fcut a s t i g m a of
many
bet-
in
that
to
Japan
spite
the
disloyalty
on
of
journal—
August
those remaining
Dr.
the
in Tule
Jacoby p o i n t e d
segregation,
w o u l d make
for
it
however,
though
easier
for
it
some g o o d come o f
that
was u n f a i r
those
in
would happen
and wanted
to
stay he s a i d ,
forced
out
at
the point
people
could
either
force
JS
word " l o y a l "
he himself
Niseis,
more
other
for
some.
canters
to
used
just
dangerous
or
this
or g o .
It
relocate,
t h e word
to a p p l y
he d i d not
agreed
equally
thought
to
that
in
JS
more w t e t h e r
it
to know,
meant
terms
dangerous
however,
that
t o go
think
if
that
to
this,
of
the
although
Isaeis
and
t h e word h a d
politic-I
Isseis
loyalty.
a p e r s o n was
the U.S.
that
to use
to b o t h
a narrow meaning
that
be
mean
expected
appropriate
Jacoby
He
they'll
out.
quite
Br.
it.
that
"loyal"
Ke d i d n o t
that
anyone
was n o t
use
think
They w e r e
a n l y meant
potentially
interested
»1 d o n ' t
Isseis.
when h e d i d
than
about
it
t o t h o s e who w e r e
a bayonet."
to get
that
to
He a g r e e d w i t h
was
He
would be u s e d
explained
of
stay
t h e y were " l o y a l . "
or
were
not.
He
concerned
point.
F r a n k Ki e h i d a
Prank Hishida
is
2
instance.
When a s k e d what
2.
1943
Lake.
out,
even
7,
alone here,
changed his
of work,
fíe
education
is
a Kibei
üuring
answer.
thought
h e was w i l l i n g
most
of
his Kibei
t a k e n up K i s e i
registration
K® i s
that
or t r a i n i n g ,
that
who h a s
trying
Xibeis
he
registered
to get
ought
out
to get
Then a s k e d a b o u t
to take
friends
the
a ch< n e e w i t h
were going
to
it.
stay
ways.
"no,no,"
t o do some
out
he
He
said
but
sort
and get
draft
here.
He
some
said
that
Journal—
1.
Sunday,
Block 39,
M.
a
is
of,
a n d on
cause
of h i s
whenever
o l d man.
"but now h e h a s
proud
t o p of
and
that
tears
himself
a great
talk
t h e war
at
In J S ' s
T h i s m o r n i n g M.
stopped
pect
got
to pass
for
the
fairly
offered
M.
to
said
that
after
is
with
êti'rn
he'd
and went
to
My
"Yes,
repatriation
the
t i m e we
of
register
papers,
is
either.
but
back here
doesn't
The G o v e r n m e n t
place,
!". h a s
the
to
M.
and he
some r e s -
co-op,
a n d who
JS had b o t h
for
center.
to wait
him,
M.
Japa-
and
even
the war.
The
asked
that
latter
if
he
he might
till
then.
said
that
Then
JS
he w a s ,
let
doesn1 t
I didn't
We w e r e g o i n g
they wouldn't
on a f u r l o u g h .
him,
to
I ' m goi nr
intend
to l e t
to
register.
take
out
a c c e p t ¡LjL t h e m a t
office.
t h e Army h e c a n come b a c k h e r e
Government
JS's
had hopes
(bad boy).
t o o k t h e m up t o t h e
t h e Army who
listen
explain:
I ' m a baddo boi
son a i d n ' t
of
Since
stay.
to
Type A.
JS answered
to
He
and l i k e s
J S was g o i n g a w a y .
have
be-
show o f f
often.
a n y o n e who w i l l
to o r g a n i z e
to another
h e w e r e goi ng
/en
to
once
be
in g e n e r a l
apart
with Japan,
in front
to J a p a n .
the w a r - ^ / / ^
really
t o Japan w i t h him a f t e r
a s k e d him i f
lit
1943
h e was
He w a n t s
people
Isseis.
M.
to
that
disliked
a typical
education,/^
h e was g o i n g
intended
deal
who h e l p e d
take him back
wanted
said
t i m e of day w i t h J S .
well
n e s e and American
is
other
h o b b l e d by
the Hisei
along
he
length with
o p i n i o n he
is
personality.
identifies
him.
It
n o t h i n g which he c a n
antagonistic
he c a n ,
about
8,
Type A
a dissatisfied
success,
August
stay
I h a v e one
son
in
When h e g e t s
out
with us.
the
t o go
shoot
the Japanese
If
someone.
people
Journal—
stay
in
August
the centers
for
a long
a r e going
to
a r e going
t o he d i f f e r e n t .
priations,
and
the centers
a
scheme
JS:
of
parents.
that
"Yes,
probably
is
of
leave
think
that
out
like
(He's
the
in Tule Lake,
per
person
Ms
in h e r e
"Yes,
The war
most
may Ja s t
sometang
is
going
strong
enough
she doesn't
make
that
that
to
want
a long
run out
Most
number
There
are
with
their
Government
would
t h e camp a ^ l o n g
are
as
hands?"
saying
that.
to have
It
t o make
time,
it's
going
especially
for
to be
t h e young
of money, you w o n ' t
people
are
in-
be
s p e n d i n g $20
able
or
to
£25
now."
families
two o r
are
but
this
is
spending
three years,
to result
taken a few p l a c e s ,
Japan f e e l s
only
subject.)
staying
earn any,
of
embarrassed
convenient
i f you
is
of
These
to stay
in J a p a n e s e
some p e o p l e
he changes
centers.
have
I know t h a t
Even
approoiit
a large
work.
the U.S.
persons
lasts
to
the
c h i l d r e n who w i l l
t h e war
go o u t
There a r e
to
that.
the
This ssgregation
Matsumoto*
these
things
the people
able
of
aprropriations
t o make
getting
2
idea."
"If
people.
has
a g e who c a n n o t
do you
1943
from J u l y 1
of
the admission,
JSs
and
Congress
a r e American p r i s o n e r s
Ms
The
60 y e a r s
to be
t h r o w any
year,
them t o work.
ôt
Ifow,
next
in favor
h e r e , Mr.
over
going
there
is
and put
"Look
people will
dare
it
to f u r t h e r
Isseis
also
r u n out
time.
8,
by
a war
but
then.
she d o e s n ' t
that
t a k e back Kiska
intend
now.
MtfUt
talks
to beat
she just
anytime
$25 per
person.
I jfyjf// t h i n k
America
t o do s o now b e c a u s e
sacrifice
about
can't
she wants
she d o e s n ' t
of
that
having
Japan.
lose.
to,
want
America has
fj^/fff-^/lMt^/Xaken
She'
but
to
a
Journal—
August
few p l a c e s ,
lost
"but
a
that's
nuêr
The J a p a n e s e
only for
o f men i n
Bisei
soldiers
iiseis
put
cause
they
side.
to
try
couldn't
reply
fool
training Niseis
at
flag,
as decoys.
Japanese
the Japanese
t r a i n e d not
to be
soldiers
afraid
they were
r e a c h e d whereby
Japanese prisoners
talk
incessantly
JSs
M:
"How i s
and
to
"It'getting
t h e Board of D i r e c t o r s )
as possible,
and
stocking
n e c e s s a r y w* c o u l d f ^ j t
not
going
Co-op
to
of
him,
s h o u l d k e e p some f u n d s
school
we d o n ' t
ha$e
t h e way Kubo
and a l s o
to use
them
They've
been
to
the
last
flag
even
an agreement
agreed
to ask
flag."
was
the
(M c a n
along?"
a bad
Kuramoto
i n amy m o r e ,
it
to
talking,
on h a n d
to be
over
to have funds
like
that.
is
If
is
the people
says
able
to
that
People
things,
are
the
start
the Dispatch.
doing
to
it's
Kuramoto
Elberson
take
ought
T h o s e who
again.
but
of
aîiiueh c a s h
t h e members.
either.
Manager)
They
get
f r o m t h e 7RA.
the
{¡President
reputation.
to
(General
but
t h e Co-op over
help
all
stand for
Japanese
Japanese
up a J a p a n e s e
serious.
distribute
l i b e r son d o /
The
They're
die
r a i s e a Japanese
has
remain behind can r e b u i l d
demand
letting
soldiers.
indefinitely.)
pretty
Stop
used
that.
They'll
put
t h e Co-op coming
do a s we s a y .
like
J a p a n e s e commander
not
they
from the
t h r e a t e n e d with a gun,
the
about
are d i f f e r e n t .
Some J a p a n e s e p r i s o n e r s
though
lost
to use J a p a n e s e
to d i e .
She
w e r e a n n i h i l a t e d be-
to a s i g n a l
Camp S a v a g e
that
Japanese
but
3
those few p l a c e s .
said
the
1943
satisfaction.
that. America
also
to f o o l
up a J a p a n e s e
You c a n ' t
man.
It
own
taking
r a d i o "broadcasted
2 0 , 0 0 0 men a r o u n d H u n d a .
her
8,
don't
But
like
either.
a
Journal—
August 8 ,
( A s s i s t a n t General Manager)
He s e n t T s u n o d a / o u t of t h e c e n t e r .
?eople a r e n ' t
stand for
going
monkey-business.
t o be mobbed a t
If
the
gate.
h a v e b e e n m a k i n g money a t
moto
in
doesn't
know what
the various
a n d do a i l
oi
doing
of
as
the people
touch
I
say
them o f f .
doing.
he d i d n ' t
it
implies
have
that
these
expense.)
should be,
to
it's
all
stand for
to r u l e ,
but
shouldn't
should
easier
with a
Just
stubs
himself
right.
it.
two
And 2 u g i -
collected
clearly
to
o u t , l&e' s
to run around
out
4
going
T h e r e would h a v e b e e n an
going
opinions
to get
When h e
The B o a r d members
way
statement
Otherwise,
one word
will
allow tneir
a b i d e by
own
t h e wish
of
people."
J S was g e t t i n g
w h i l e M.
of
(He
t h e B o a r d comes
aren't
individual
the
If
tries
the member's
he^s
the work.
it.
of policy
wards,
Ktlbo
1S43
to
2. Manji
talk
things
conversation.
Finally
M.
after
He f i d g e t e d , yi
about
4 > minutes
a s k e d J G t o come a r o u n d
some
over.
family
to K & t t i e ,
except Masako,
ter
secretly
she
wanted
about
the
they p a r t e d .
According
gister,
of
t a l k e d on a n d o n .
talking,
time
tired
this,
because
to g e t
ana
t h e w h o l e Kan j i
the
eldest
girl.
her b o y f r i e n d had
out
of
reported
camp.
family
One o f
to the rest
t h e m a r e now s a i d XK t o b e a g a i n s t
of
d i d not
She went
to
reregis-
registered,
too,
the
found
sisters
the feasily•
Masako
for
taking
All
and
out
of
such a
step.
It
seems
there.
that
family
tragedies
are being
enacted here
and
Journal—
1.
Monday,
here
"I
want
t o get
in
an
r.ere.
education
or
of
however,
go o u t
until
1943
to
school
2. iiasami
Masami
has
fering
ie
to
lost
ana
to
a quiet
stick
other
is
for
one
t o work
Masami
ness,
of
agáinst
to get
lack
staying
to yes
and
cannot
hearing,
ê
the dra' t .
point.
is
success
have given
the
t o go
fundamental
idea
out,
nature,
Kis
he
registered
He was
thinking
of
going
judo.
of
with
the
doing
His
draft
him to
start
K l s
asks
do
b e c a u s e he
busi-
uncle believes
that
him
wants
a cleaning
in J a p a n ,
that
and seems
he be
in
it
6ut
uncle wants
ar^ything more h e r e
uncle
pa-
u n c l e was
didn't
teach
his
a n d an
he
church
it
the business
of
to
thought.
Consequently,
s t u d y i n g now.
of
to going
in
pre-
Recently,
although
clear
to Japan
s e x v e r y much,
taken
»yes'
college,
answer,
or
stay
to
to h i s Judo.
His
registering
to
h e c a n make a
is
and
independence
perhaps
return
up
of
accepted.
w h i c h Masami
I f Masami
best
stay
are
He h a s g o n e
and h a s
changed h i s
in here
to
to
however,
opposite
with g i r l s .
his
it
the
studies
on t h i s
or
stay
It's
than
clearance
chance with
i n .judo,
places
and l a t e r
time
a leave
in with
to h i s
vociferóus
•no,'
rather
f r o m no
t y p e of N i s e i .
mixed
interest
however,
most
take his
1 can.
do.w
I
answer
through
such as
riayashi
never
has
rents
he'll
if
friends,
as
ways,
said,
from h e r e
things
changed his
he goes
He
some t r a i n i n g ,
see
gone
t a k e n up N i s e i
t h e my K i b e i
d o n 11
Frank,
o n e who h a s
to church.
directly
Most
that
a n d who h a s
t o go o u t
They
says
a l i i b e i , but
and going
here.
but
is
in America,
jitterbugging
to
9,
Frank ¡áishida
Frank Uishida
in
August
to
ámerica.
guaranteed
Journal—
August
a j o b which w i l l
whether
but
h e was
defer
afraid
h e d i d n * t want
if
he
taught
Or
if
he
isn't
teach
it
in
to whether
on H i s
own.
3.
His
deferred,
he
But
the
he
s a i d he
front.
be able
thought
he coUldn^t
should
family
he d o e s ,
to
is
2
that
wasn't,
thought
that
deferred.
he could
still
q u i t e make up h i s
registered
kasami
He
to be
stick with his
all
1943
J S a s k e d masami
drafted,
j u d o he might
t h e Aimy.
as
whichever
of b e i n g
to be sent
perhaps
even
him from t h e d r a f t .
9,
u n c l e or go out
and w i l l
definitely
mind
a
stay with
him,
fencs-sitter.
B l o c k 25 meeting:
For
nion
some
that
t i m e now i t
block meetings
the
sort
one
seemed t o r e a l i z e
of
coersion
marily
a family
that
Issei
a
segregation.
afternoon.
argument
than help
For
that
selected
arise
as / / /
too,
was
tatives.
His
nose
things
this
as
comments w e r e :
large,
held
requested
Tanabe,
forty
of
"Planning Board
the plan.
Their
The
block
represenits
a few persons,
representative
Because
was
trouble
sticks
s u g i r u)."
the
Kaya.
such
or
This
decisions.
of
with
yesterday
The m a j o r i t y
value
pri-
representatives
oniy about
the P l a n n i n g Board
and Hakamura, f a v o r e d
however,
would c a u s e more
the
Every-
t i m e was
were u n n e c e s s a r y .
too much/ (d e s h a b a r i
ifishida,
faji
in/zconnection
Yamamoto,
to
avoid
as block
t h e m by m a k i n g b l o c k
doubtful
opi-
registration.
p u r p o s e a m e e t i n g was
representatives
manager,
present,
be
of b l o c k
to
The P l a n n i n g B o a r d ,
representatives
that
during
it.
such p e r s o n s
was
be held
the problem
attended
solve
including
that
which might
this
to
into
oceursed
The m e e t i n g was n o t
people f e l t
u p h e l d by
that
and a N i s s i
the conseasus
should not
problem.
t o handle problems
so h a v i n g
has been
of
the
at
Journal—
August
arguments
pro ana con,
p l a n "began
gested
sions
that
to
to l e a v e
t h o s e who w e r e n o t
the meeting.
representatives
be
9,
1943
in favor
of
The b l o c k m a n a g e r
selected
only
the
sug-
to r e l a y
t h e b l o c k which had a l r e a d y been made.
He
3
deci-
suggested
i
that
the block/go
along with
sentatives
only as a matter
cided
t h e b l o c k manager
that
representatives.
other
of
blocks
form.
should
in
selecting
repre-
The f e w r e m a i n i n g deselect
the
Issei
and
Hisei
Journal—
Tuesday,
Questions:
At
the
August
given
first
6,
Consultant
Meeting.
meeting
consultants
1943,
the purpose
to f a m i l i e s
leaving
D o r o t h y Montgomery
Washington
of
of
August
the
1943
6
the family
the project
Some o f
10,
on t h e e v e n i n g
the
of
counseling
was
and M i s s G i f f o r d ,
office.
Augnat
t o he
e x p l a i n e d by M i s s
latter
questions
from
asked at
the
that
time
were:
F r a n k Nakamura:
to
the people.
will
not
"This
'Can
it
be closed?*
D.M.i
"Let*s
guarantee
s t o p and
going,
a r e Jsust
the
it's
will
becomes/
too
small
the possibility
Gifford:
keep
of
(I^xcept
a n d two
not
step
for
in
to f o r c e
it.
(Hote
people
ter
the minds
the
unless
any
can
Congress
We
States
to vote
centers
of
out.
will
can't
Treasury
t h e money.
As f a r
We
a s we k n o w
relocation
center
in a
a r e combined.
to force
support.
center
B.M.
You'll
knows
Mr. Myer/
center
said
however.
have
is
to
It
the
that.
is
first
t a k e my w o r H
this."
in which
are
of a
segregation
be a s s u r e d of b e i n g
the arguments
out
relocation,
no f o r c e b e h i n d
i n a d e q u a t e way
c o u l d not
that
where a p o p u l a t i o n
t h e WRA t h a t
the people
There's
that
of
favor
of
centers
how much a n y o n e
agency.
going
a p e r s o n who h a s no means
not
the
close
this.)
" A WRA i s
We a r e / / X ^ X ^ X X /
other
the United
other
to believe
be c l o s e d u p . «
that
t h e Army g o i n g .
up t o C o n g r e s s
same a s a n y
we h a v e n o r e a s o n
someone
guarantee
t o keep
they w i l l
because
t h i n k about
We c a n ' t
t h e money
that
be guaranteed
a s k e d by
"
guarantee anything.
appropriate
q u e s t i o n was
this
able
stronger.)
is
to
answered.
stay
The
i n a cen-
Journal—
Mrs.
cut
August
Tifti
down.
Is
Giffords
many
the
the
two."
allusion
(Miss
of
"There
tary
jobs
are
being
out.
on
program is
of
In
t h e amount
the
of
adjustment
G i f f o r d p r o b a b l y knows
statement
is
that
be-
cutting
relocation
this point
work
later,
pro-
although
indirect.)
to be
frozen
in
this
job
over?"
are going
some d e p a r t m e n t s ,
that
t o make a b e t t e r
" A r e we g o i n g
segregation
that
to f o r c e people
j o b s was a p a r t
to t h i s
Nish Kumagai:
D.M.
is
2
reason?"
reason wasn't
See B a r b e r * s
until
real
The move was
t h e number
gram.
the
that
that
t h e r e were more p e o p l e
t o be done.
down
e v i d e n c e of
"The
centers
tween
"One
1 0 , 1943
but
I
t o b e work u n t i l
think
it's
going
the very
to be
end
on a
in
volun-
basis.»
H i s h Kumagai*
they
insist
won't
go
D. M.
"When y o u
on c h o o s i n g
t o any
are
interviewing
o n l y one c e n t e r
o t h e r , what
" T h e n y o u * a. h a v e
do we
to
male
that
Sish:
aren't
choice for
"But
going
D. M.
it
that
they
the a d v i s a b i l i t y
o t h e r w i s e we m i g h t
of
have
to
them."
was
explained
t o b e f o r c e d out
"Do y o u
say
and
do?"
explain
making a second chfcice, b e c a u s e
and
the people
like
(by Dr.
at
to answer
Jaooby)
the point
that
that
we
of a
bayonet?"
question?"
(To M i s s
Gifford)
Gifford:
don't
of
want
the
for
sort,
t o make
alternatives
such
Aost
"We d o n ' t
then I
don't
to
selections
is
individuals.
¿¡fyififL/ s p a c e .
want
If
that
threaten
for
there
people.
we'd have
We m i g h t
ar^ybody.
But
And we
I
suppose
to designate a
center
choose a p l a c e which has
are a great
many p e o p l e
k n o w how t h e a d m i n i s t r a t i o n
is
one
of
going
the
that
to
Journal—
handle
August
it.
There
are going
made h e r e
t o accommodate
evidently
does not
softly
about
doesn'1
an
see
the
a big
t a k e s made d u r i n g
While
D. M.
"We a r e n o t
E x p l a i n why
they
don't
it*s
the mistakes
going
important.
ends with p thorough
"If
Dr.
Jacobyi
af&nily
leave
out
that
about
appear."
used
It
what
(Dr.
to get
of making p e o p l e
hand,
he didn«t
open up
felt
heroic
back
other
t o Tule
that
center,
Lake.)
staying?"
are
t o move
techniques
are
will
On t h e
He d i d n ' t
gotten
not
for
how he would
to
take
danger
other
want
to
papers,
convenihandle
orders
repatriation
be
on s t a y i n g be-
stay just
he would have
out
should
saw t h e
insist/ing
specifically
taking
on
f o r c e would not
openly.
them would
Ke a l s o p o i n t e d
no
were done.
anyone
When a s k e d
the
that
for
ence' 8 sake.
insists
Ke p r o b a b l y
on t h a t . /
If
responsibility
such c a s e s
that
that
said
temper.
enough r e a s o n s
about,
say
he
"mis-
choice.
a l l o w t h o s e who
if
thaght
if
t h a t many o f
to
is
of h e r e .
c a u s e he f e l t
Best
l o s e your
then your
to
such a case,
the
on a s e c o n d
There a r e
that
still
out
want
she
intimately
t o l d which groups
stay.
segregation
anyone
not
s h o u l d move o u t
to
is
Jacoby
And
s p e a k of
is
insist
I know of which w i l l
to s t a y .
very
explanation."
which
are
speaking
lay.
Don't
"We h a v e b e e n
and which groups
outlined
to
Gifford
t h r e a t e n i n g a n eva-
she
make a s e c o n d c h o i c e ,
JS:
in
she does
registration,"
a c q u a i n t e d w i t h where
of
3
space
(Miss
t o do a n y t h i n g .
the danger
stick.
in."
desirability
evacuee having
1943
t o be enough
t h o s e coming
seem t o r e a l i z e
cuee with
to have
10,
of
from
going
and coming
Journal—
JSs
August
"Does
going
to another
10,
1943
4
c a n t e r mean d i s l o y a l t y
to
Japan?"
Dr.
Jacohy:
choice has
subjects
their
and
concern
"We h a v e
t h e war
for
to l i v e
I don't
think the
loyal
They c a n h e / J a p a n e s e
in
the United
ii> t a t e s
i s not
U
1
with
still
to
they
The f a c t
can have
that
show d i s l o y a l t y
to
t o mean w h e t h e r
they
have
America."
a person
is
it's
a v e r y g o o d way
to put
it,
don't
"Yes."
entirely
assured
There
dangerous
adequate,
in
and troublesome
themselves
But
dangerous?"
explanation
Lake.
concerned.
Japan
Jacohy?"
Jac©by:
not
p e o p l e who a i d
disloyalty
think
t h i n k , Dr.
(The
for
enough
take
or not
ifford?
Dr.
is
t o w a t c h out
r e l a t i v e s ftji i n J a p a n .
"Can we
dangerous
being
so.
implications.
show a d e s i r e
concern
JS:
is
think
children."
a s f&i)rf a s
you
I don't
international
Gift'ord:
that
"Ho,
official
ones
because
people
a r e b e i n g put
difficult
dangerous,
pronouncements
i3 a confusion
find
or n o t
answering
course,
in T u l e Lake
that
in Leupp,
of p o l i c y
of
here,
the
are
dangerous
and not
Tule
a n d \7RA o f f i c i a l s
questions
such as
these
clearly.)
Obayashif
country
stay
register
If
they
of
did
the
who a r e l o y a l
f a m i l y made u p
so, would they l o s e
"Uo.
77e r e c o g n i z e
might
h a v e done
t h e y o u n g p e r s o n s who
o f work
seme N i s e i
a n d on a c c o u n t
here.
D. M.
"Suppose
that
so f o r
their
their
this
mind
a n y number
(She has hopes
of
reasons.
t o have a g r e a t
of k e e p i n g
to
citizenship?"
a y o u n g p e o p l e who d i d
s t a y we a r e g o i n g
t o do on t h e m . "
to
not
For
deal
some o f
Journal—
August
t h e young p e o p l e
Gifford:
possible
he
"Under
to
the
"Is
it
I). M.
"Yes,
appeals
board
U i s h K.J
is
being
"Couldn't
from M y e r s . "
D. M.
"Do y o u t h i n k
decided upon,
it
is
talk
ters
will
Murayama:
to
for
at
to
that
that
the v a r i o u s
pictures
"Do y o u
say
"Sot
during
set
here
see
the
up.
This
out."
answered?
Segregation
has
t h e p e o p l e know t h a t . "
centers
are
and d e s c r i p t i o n s
that
not
because
stay
question
And C o r k y K a w a s a k i
" J o i n WRA a n d
is
time and be
that
necessary?
think
it
ceiter?"
up t o w o r k
that's
soon.
a person
a minor
h a v e my o t h e r
and I
that
arrive
t h e canmentj
I
o f what
i s men t i m e d
of
States
be a appeals board
set
5
parents."
relocation
there will
possibly
There
the United
own d e c i s i o n
to a n o t h e r
1943
/loyal.)
citizenship
possible
1 7 and make h i s
transfered
of
stay here with h i s
Teranishii
been
in Tule Lake
the laws
to remove
elected
until
left
10,
like,
of
comes
and
t h e cenout
with
world."
no o n e c a n c h a n g e f r o m
'yes'
'no'?"
Dr.
Jacoby:
Kishj
ter
"Will
when t h e y
D. M.
JSs
It
is
D. M.
after
going
to another
cen-
"Yes."
explained
a
fanily
t o come
JS:
be p a i d
period."
relocate?"
"How a b o u t
and not
going
expenses
this
"Will
"As
counseling before
that
the hearing
matter.
too l a t e for
there be
far
as
JS f e l t
many
stigma
the
is
going
that
the
to be
individual
c o u n s e l i n g was
individuals.
attached
the public
hearing?"
is
to
the people
concerned,
here?"
t h e y may
attach
Journal—
a
August
stigma
to
We may n o t
2.
staying here,
want
Consultant
to,
but
meeting.
We h a v e
to be
the public
may."
August
M i s s Montgomery
a r e a s k e d by
those
Some a n s w e r s :
Whether
sitting
i n g r o u p 3 o r not
bably
has not
The
If
'no*
menat,
is
is
it.
yet,
as
they
known.
registering.
for
to Miss
cases
of
pro-
Gifford.
those
Many a n s w e r s
to c o r r e c t
suoh i n d i v i d u a l s
those
Washington
according
hear
group.
will
were
efrors.
fall
in
3.
divided will
not
be
The s e g r e g a t i o n
Garter
be f i v e
will
questions
compulsory
to be given
changed,
T h o s e f a m i l i e s who a r e
Mr.
is
hearing board will
and a c h a n c e
about
table.
definitely
and t h o s e not
the answer
group
not
the
i n no p a r t i c u l a r
hearing
d e c i d e d on t h a t
segregation
answering
not
is
answers
belong
leave clearance
realistic
6
7
around a
Parolees
10» 1 9 4 3
and
board
three
t e a m up
a good b o a r d .
is
others
to
are
on
One
from each
on a h e a r i n g .
to get
i f you
don't
will
group
"Wfe've g o t
p e o p l e who k n e w t h e
the p r o j e c t
t h e Denver
There
director,
who
people.
consulted
conference.
d e n i e d l e a v e c l e a r a n c e now p r o b a b l y w o n ' t
"Remember,
know an a n s w e r ,
don't
count.
give
an
answer."
Obayashis
how a b o u t
D. M . :
the
"When a p e r s o n
transfers
t r a n s p o r t a t i o n back
"It'll
be
not
Silverthorne.
the board.
centers.
to carry
c h o s e n by
t h o s e who went
in Tule Lake and a r e
h e a d e d by M r s .
Th<^ w a n t e d
The b o a r d was
stay
i n t e r v i e wed.
person from other
probably
Those
to
paid/"
and
to Tule
repatriates,
Lake?"
Journal—
August
Obayashis
D. M . :
"Relocated person,
"It's
on t h e
show a good r e a s o n ,
which
it
is
Obayashii
cape
as b e f o r e .
h e c a n come b a c k . "
a big
"Many b r o u g h t
1943 7
c a n h e go "back t o a
same b a s i s
answered—with
10,
If
(Bote
he
center?"
can
t h e way
in
if)
i n can g o o d s .
How can
he
es-
confiscation."
P . M.s
"I
think
Cbayashis
£ . M.
to
Obayashis
t o Japan
D. M.
Qs
has
"We a r e
get
the United
"By
identifiable."
involve
trying
inspecting
"A w i f e
after
to be
t a k e lumber
l u m b e r may
D. M . :
We a l s o h o p e
to
it
"Can a p e r s o n
"Straight
Gratings
loyal
that
if
he p a i d f o r
difficulty.
to get
done
in
an e x p e r t
the
the war.
t h e way
for
What
the duration,
category will
they answer
the
crater.
apartments."
and grown-up c h i l d r e n w i s h e s
States
it?"
but
tn^
to
remain
will
be
return
in?"
question."
Animals?
1). M,
/wet
definite.
On sor e p r o j e c t s
pets
a r e not
allowed.
q.
"Can you
D. M.
Q.
"I
think
«It
segregation.
project.
someone
is
ill?"
so."
was
written
Only 9 or
Shows a g r e a t
had bef»are—more
tainly.
Still.
it
who h e l p e d w r i i t e
Q:
if
Manual?
D. k . :
ever
come b a c k h e r e
Student
D. It.
/Aone
up
deal
grants.
so f a r .
of
t h i s manual/on
more p l a n n i n g
thinking
is
Washington as a p l a n
are
10 c o p i e s
doesn't
this
in
eve^thing.
the
t h a n we h a v e
t h a n on r e g i s t r a t i o n ,
cover
for
Miss
asking Washington f o r
cer-
Gifford,
answers."
Journal—
August
"ShouX&i 1 t
JS.
segregation
10,
1943
a n d r e l o c a t i o n "be k e p t
8
se-
parate?"
I), M.
"Yes.
relocation
ing.
If
course
"Is
to
is
it?
D. M.
"I
Gravess
people
think
Social
giving
"I
that
if
hard
center?"
then
a n u hous-
t h e y h a v e no r e -
only
and
temporary
t o come b a c k ?
a person
City
really
cash
job."
jobs
and
Kow d i f f i -
couldn't
get
along,
He f o u n d
that
his
if
it
is
one p e r s o n who
difficult
taking
to
c a - e of
to think
of
in
terms
I t h i n k we n e e d n o t
they can
adjust
welfare
return
of what
hesitate
to a center
in
if
they
it."
"Do y o u h a v e
I don't
t o be p e n n i l e s s
think
f r o m t h e Army.
H t « w i f e was
oniy
help."
want.
"No,
t h e r e was
S e c u r i t y Board
make a go o f
c o u l d work
the
k i n d of h o u s i n g
involves
really
t h i n k we h a v e
really
need for
to
return."
on what
t o come b a c k .
discharge
Lake.
the
back."
Murayama:
cal
it
"In Kansas
Graves:
to
jobs."
assuring people
cannot
depends
"Is
could get
D. M.
relocation
have g u a r a n t e e d j o b s
through,
"The g u a r a n t e e
requested
in
return
a l l o w them to
"It
ordinary
cases,
to
come
exc*~t
himself.
possible
t h e y do n o t
Murayama:
he
it
offices
Graves:
cult
interested
"Relocation
Murayama:
only
those
team,"
Murayama:
D. M.
Send
so.
He
This
The d o c t o r
he watched h i s
soldier
got
wanted a d m i s s i o n
expecting a baby.
caning here.
t o come b a c k ? "
diet.
I
to
questioned
said
that
a mediTule
the
real
t h e boy
I found a chore
j o b on
Journal*a dairy,
August
a house for
He d i d n ' t want
unwillingness
that.
might
be
for
shouldn't
have put
to face his
back.
get
back."
be
"It
job for
t o go b a c k .
Mr.
admitted.
eer
9
him.
Homesickness,
Holland
thought
The b o y w a s n ' t
on u s .
want
He
the job.
We d e c i d e d
t o pay h i s
sounds
1943
situation,
he d i d n ^ t
able
only p a r t t i m e
the wife,
probl e»s.
He was
Murayaw»»,'
the
something
a welfier, but
and
He w a n t e d
to f a c e
hospitalization
t h e boy
two,
10,
it
that
cooperating—
s a i d he wanted
He w a s n ' t
was b e s t
to
to
willing
send him
own w a y . "
t o me a s
though
it's
pretty
hard
to
journal—
Wednesday,
f 1. tfjájá I s s e i
On T u e s d a y
and Jacoby
interest
ing
later
that
it
evening
the
on,
was
Isseis
It
was a w o r d
was
that
of
one
at
1943
center
of
and
in
sort.
word c o u l d not
Dr.
Jacoby
ton office
does not
since
used
i
choice
be
is
of w o r d s ,
t h e word l o y a l t y
in
thought
country.
t h e r e was
substituted
said
seem t o h a v e g i v e n
t h e meet-
The man w a n t e d
8
here
of
disloyalty
this
to have
to a r g u e w i t h
The p o i n t
the
to.
Garter
One man
t h e word l o y a l t y
the meeting
c o n c e r n e d about
they
on l o y a l t y .
could be l o y a l
some o t h e r
that
the
t o h i m c o u l d o n l y b e u s e d when
and d i s l o y a l t y .
matters
are
to use
with
to d i s c u s s i o n
t h e y h a d no c i t i z e n s h i p
that
h e was n o t
One o f
according
the question
because
know w h e t h e r
i n Ward I I met
segregation.
Isseis,
monarch (kunshu)
loyalty
the people
improper
to
11,
s t a n d on l o y a l t y
to d i s c u s s
of
August
to
for
replied
the people
that
the
which
on
Isseis
the
washing-
v e r y much c o n c e r n
the a d m i n i s t r a t i v e
to,
ins-
tructions.
2. Hisei
attitude
Luring
floral
an
arts
get
people
for
the
v a l ent
informal
conversation
department
out
of
M
said:
The
the c e n t e r s . M
segregation
among I s s e i s ,
process.
it
the f e l l o w working
thing
T h i s was h i s
While
seems
they're
this
in
after
the
is
to
explanation
view has been pre-
t o b e b e l i e v e d by some X i i s e i s ,
too.
So
far,
no u n d e r s t a n d a b l e
h a s b e e n made.
sisted
lic
that
clamor.
mised,
but
Howalt
explanation
d i d not
s e g r e g a t i o n was n o t
A pamphlet
clarify
of
the
segregation
m a t t e r s when h e
taking place because
explaining
in-
o f pub-
s e g r e g a t i o n h a s b e e n pro-
none has been f o r t h c o m i n g
so f a r .
In
the
meantime,
J ournal--
August
no a d d i t i o n a l
small
column
titled
ing possibly
gin
this
tomorrow.
upon
the
"Rumor
In
other
possession.
while
words,
without
'
except
family
2
for
are
a
start-
i n t e r v i e w may be-
the people
are being
having
of
all
called
the facts
in
h a v e made u s e
of
|
Co-op
that
t h e Co-op had a g e n e r a l
over £ 8 0 , 0 0 0 would be
amounts
to
7-J- p e r
cent
of
The B o a r d o f D i r e c t o r s
affair,
clearing
bungling
and Mr.
said
the
to have g o t t e n
t o wield
raoto is
said
of
stock
dead
Assurance
of
without
signatures
influence
of
not
any h i t c h .
Mr.
could be given
t h r o w n out
the
done.
rumors.
have
of
at
the general
they were
Matsumoto
the Co-op,
but
they were
is
to
unable
assembly,
Matsu-
there wasn't
a great
t h r o w n out
She
of a
the
center
c o n s u l t a n t s what
that
t h e y would not
thought
that
t h e word f r o m one
effect
She
that
w o u l d b e much m o r e e f f e c t i v e
Evidently
in a c e n t e r .
force people
out
she d o e s n * t
best
that
know t h e p o w e r f u l
She s a i d t h a t
without
the
be
to that
it
was
assu-
consultants
thought
deal
warehouse.
the people
a center.
in
scrip.
t o b a c k up ^ h o v e m e n t
M r s . F r e e d was a s k e d by one o f
rance
which
the whole
that
the Co-op,
being
over
the charges
of
t h e Co-op
announced
to members,
to put
to have asked whether
in
and
purchased with
two t r o u b l e m a k e s
a large part
any
t h e amount
themselves
Tonomura,
assembly
distributed
were a b l e
the business,
liquidate
of
1945
The h e a r i n g s
Very f e w p e o p l e so f a r
Informatloiibureau».
Yesterday
.
Clinic."
afternoon,
t o maJic d e c i s i o n s
their
3.
i n f o r m a t i o n h a s "been p u b l i s h e d
11,
t h e Government
a plan for
taking
care
c o u l d be
hold
will
of
than
rumors
not
them—
Journal—
although
August
t h e WRA c o u l d n o t
guarantee
i t f e e x i s t e n c e was p r e c a r i o u s .
t i v e argument
was
who c o u l d n o t
take
c a u s e of
of
Japan.
fear
that
about
social
4.
This
The
she
administrative
meeting
Freed said
of
presenting
mentary movies.
Leaders,
the "This
was
to act
Those p r e s e n t
artist,
as
a n d was n o t
the
to be
Barber,
who was
Mountain
not
that
go o u t ,
to
that
it
for
he
in charge
said
one
dispell
and
was
Phillip
talked
t o com®
answered
were
months,
t h e Ward
to put
some of
docu-
Recreational
Cross,
This
this
/ / / / / /
committee
program
over,
committee.
t h e p r o g r a m was
it.
this
He h a d b e e n
and seemed w i l l i n g
in
Phillip
Heart
to l i s t e n
When J S a s k e $ f i i m why m o r e p e o p l e
that
thing.
Chairman
through
sociologist.
group
of
10
Barber,
o f America
concerned with
eight
ex-
i s A m e r i c a " Comic i t t e e was
considered a propaganda
from evacuees.
unknown,
help
for
this
able
D e p a r t m e n t , Mr.
and J S ,
advisory
The p e r s o n most
advice
ignored
be-
h e l d by-
C o m m i t t e e , was p u s h i n g
a picture
the Motion P i c t u r e
Uoji,
people
instruction.
the Washington R e l o c a t i o n
p r o g r a m of
force
that
i s A m e r i c a C o m m i t t e e meeting- , A u g u s t
first
Oliver
think
effec-
a center
of b e i n g
c a i . i e d 1 t o ge&lteer by H a r r y M a y e d a .
of
of
one
agEoacies.
to a c e n t e r , Mrs.
by an
out
3
because
on A m e r i c a n p r i s o n e r s
F r e e d d i d ndt
security
that
would not
themselves
1943
thing
JS s u g g e s t e d
acceptable because
Wh«n a s k e d a b o u t
back
of
retaliation
Evidently Mrs.
p l a n a t i o n was
such a
t h e Government
care
11,
it
was d u e
to f e a r — f e a r
He
thought
that
that
fear.
of
t h e movie
lie s a i d
that
the
would
some o f
to
¿id
Journal—
August
the project
out
directors
by m a k i n g
didn't
came,
were
take risks,
b e e n an
I r.
this
likely
because
made
stressing
what
ditions
results.
for
Ke s a i d
various
"I
of
target
is
for
in
counterattack
not
lived
centers
"The
dual,
fear,
within
attack
in
out
of
of
afraid
to
Tt
the country
don't
achieve
plans
h a s "begun
The p r i m a r y
t h e unknown.
of.
committee:
coordinates,
with.
that
however,
the
t h e TEA.
has
fact
order
to
to
t h e camp
The v e r y
in hi© t a l k /
fear
of
relocation
bar-
People
know t h e con-
changing
decision
a number
Many
on r a c e - h a t i n g
in Heart
they're
for
of
reasonss
removal
s t r o n g e p e o p l e make a g o o d
i n w i t h p e o p l e m a k e s yours&fef k n o w n .
a firo^d p l * c e
is
to
Committee
start
section
comber' & p a r a d i s e ,
world
is
there
the p e o p l e were
divisions
'fascists.1
Mixing
"I've
to
that
they
another.
believe
target.
a
i n one
in
When
t h e movie program showed,
points
He
p e o p l e be-
ciaances.
relocation.)
k n o w e x a c t l y what
relocation
who l i v e d
take
t o make c o n d i t i o n s
to encourage
on t h e m o v i e p r o g r a m
to
to
Ilr. Barber
"The W a s h i n g t o n R e l o c a t i o n
rier
unpleasant.
t h e more f e a r f u l
they were
that
didn* t know j u s t
policy
centers
gotten
admi/ts
he d i d n ' t
forms
the
c o u l d be
(liote
ca* d e r
the greatest
within
people
4
t o become cocky a n d
effort
in
that
1943
t h e y were more l i k e l y
B a r b e r was
that
he
ir
less
secure,
worse
conditions
believe
the
thought
11,
for
going
outside.
to f i n d
to r è l o c a t e
"but we c a n g i v e p e o p l e
eight
in because
a K i p Van W i n k l e
on t h e
the
is
is
fascists.
Mountain
to live
It
the
it
sort
If
months.
is
of
like
choice
the advantage
a beach-
existence.
people
outside
A center
stay
too long
extremely
of
of
the
The
in
different.
indivi-
accurate
Journal—
August
information.
It's
important
to give
a clear
11,
1945
picture
5
of
the
outside.
"V7e c a l l e d
this
program ' T h i s
t h e S o u t h "because
pictures
the Middle
"We're
this
i t * d a poor
calling
'est
r e l o c a t i o n meetings
improved.
tatives
1,
"I
the
for
from various
of
t h r e e "blocks.
of
centers,
be
choice
allowed
of
t r a n s p o r t i n g baggages
f o u n d out
at
Heart
to
ask
as
I
Mountain
that
e v a c u e e s how t o do a
Jobs
be
they
represen-
stay
will
if
of
of
to
having
being
till
iiovem-
paid.
I wanted a
t h i n g and
thing
then
it
successful.M
was
J j i s c u s s i ^ n was h e l d a s
across.
stage,
with
The p o s s i b i l i t y
or
a showing
the regular
general
in
t o how t h e p r o g r a m c o u l d b e p u t
o f h a v i n g a p r o g r a m on t h e
each ward,
or
m o v i e p r o g r a m was
consensus
of
opinion
of
running
the
discussed.
the
colonists
gram s h o u l d be p r e s e n t e d w i t h an
entertainment
mind,
openly
rather
p r o g r a m of
fear
of
evident
it
It
t o how
think
the presence
first
family will
ignored
country.
A l s o , we a r e
expense
done 1 had
the
suggestions
across.
each
7e' v e
Bast,
for
Advertising
o f f e r e d Tule Lake,
ber
he put
America*.
section
t h i s meeting
p r o g r a m c a n "best
can be
and
Is
was
than
to announce
resettlement.
it
films
It
was
that
value
as a part
t h i s was d u e
c r i t i c i s m from c e r t a i n
segment
of
decided
that
here
should be h e l d
that
it
was n o t
o v e r , but
merely
anything
further
a p r e v i e w of
some o f
the following
propaganda
that
information
they were
that
to a
Barber
trying
became
discussed
the films
morning.
pro-
the
the people
could be
the
in
of
much o f
Before
in
the
That
later.
outdoor
already
insisted
t o put
t h e p e o p l e might
be
Journal—
August
interested
in.
He d i d n o t
skillful
propaganda,
even
colonist/
the
not
seem to
only
leaders
realize
other
11,
1943
the need
colonists,
whose h e l p h e was
but
6
for
toward
trying
to
solicit.
¿ r a n k Crop?,
fr<-ra t h e
Information Office
wanted
to put
over
was a t
a loss
t o k n o w how t o go a b o u t
the
opinion
gestions,
into
posters»
the
J3 felt
out
come b a c k
return.
go
out
then
that
least
then
they
the f i r s t
it
campaign whose
JS e x p l a i n e d
If
return
t h e y were
to a c e n t e r
time—and hence
p e o p l e would be w i l l i n g
the
clearly
to everyone,
stigma
that
relocation
to
take
officers
instead
of
whenever
the
likely
the
security
that
the
they
of
should
to
his
him
the
did not
starting
What
announce
out
on
to
people
assurance
liked—at
the
center,
a l a r g e number
risk.
could
he w a n t e d
he
for
what
He
Washington
that
offered
than
leave
attached
that
giving
dubious.
on i n d e f i n i t e
officer
to
afternoon.
rather
was
would b e more d i f f i c u l t
time.
s e e why
effect
r e p l y was
the r e l o c a t i o n
it
chosen
c o u l d dome b a c k w h e n e v e r
w o u l d b e much m o r e
campaigns.
out
Barber's
security.
could
s h o u l d go
g o t t e n by
points
asked
some sug-
h i m what
could be
t h e r e w o u l d b e no
the second
were
c o m m i t t e e was
on a f e w v i t a l
a person
Otherwise
d e s i r e d was
results
a p e r s o n who went
he convinces
come b a c k ,
there
tell
He
and f r a n k l y
w i t h him t h e f o l l o w i n g
much m o r e
that
it,
further
to a c e n t e r .
had decided
to
relocation.
working
on a e x t e n s i v e
If
while
Washington,
A small
information
asked whether
to.
colonists.
matter
that
factual
carry
the
program for
v e r y f e w were w i l l i n g
his
discuss
of
a poster
in
he
of
couldn't
this
point
elaborate
Journal
1.
Thursday, August 12, 1943
Information
G a t h e r e d at
1.
Station
2506,
Are any boya
August
of
2.
If
3.
said,
drafted?
so."
possible."
in Tule L a k e ,
record
if
t o be
c a n he
is
volunteer
into
c£?eaF?/
their
application
to
change
accepted?
I n t e r v i sw
JS interviewed
but
on
his
brother
indefinite
one boy
leave
c o u l d go
his
f a m i l y was g o i n g
not
being
t a k e n at
l e a v e Tule Lake,
to
the
ê wants
said
that
the
on
P r e v i e w of T h i s
JS attended
Mr.
"Lake
Carrier"
lacked
thp
3n
time of
the
because
registering,
for
was
plans
if
to
there
is
some p e o p l e
went
in
and re-
outside,
ne
too.
program
the "This
Barber
Is
America"
and
was p r e s e n t ,
which JS d i d not
of Art
Japanese,
registration
indignant,
and
see,
others.
a n d " S p e e d C h a m p i o n s " b o t h A$t
interest
yes"
t o work
application
them o u t s i d e
t h e ward l e a d e r s ,
opinion
out
"no,
day and h a v e gone
I s America
p i c t u r e was " C h i c a g o , "
presentable
not
going
a r e making
the b l o c k were
¡¿crimitsu,
members.
but
How t h e y
t h e p r e v i e w of
a l o n g w i t h Art
department
in
is
the
indignant
for
the l a s t
others
At
t o caL i
He was
t h e b l o c k who w e r e most
"yes"
He
repatriate,
time.
he answered
and w a n t e d
to M i n i d o k a .
opportunity.
gistered
no."
in Oregon,
family
a good
from Block 52.
answered "no,
his
2.
think
"It's
notified
have been
1943
ancestry
don't
provided his
Are p e o p l e
answers
2.
"I
a boy s t a y s
t h e Army,
10,
Japanese
F r a n k Nakamura:
J S would have
questions
especially
program,
the movie
too.
but
The
which
The
first
seemed
second,
ana JS agreed
Isseis.
Wartime
Journal-Farming
it
August
in
t h e C o r n B e i t * was a n
showed p i c t u r e s
o f war
this
f i l m so
seemed
objectionable,
to f i n d
much f o r
or
it
very
against
any
of
the leaders,
taking
the r e s p o n s i b i l i t y
they
the
d i d not
want
sponsored
for
sponsor
t h e C.A.
he
aaid
down
that
the
ing
soldiers
American
some
In
which
himself,
is
to
against
that
if
It
ii
t h e movie
pictures
"Are you p e o p l e
words,
the
this
time
they
might
said
to have
said
the ward l e a d e r s
sponsor
con-
such a program which
the people.
that
other
set
probably because
of
going
he f e l t
be made on a p a t r i o t i c
that
would
turn
program
in
farming
t h e r e would be a g r e a t
saying,
could not
s t a t e s " b o t h Art
would n o t b e a b l e
t h e commentator,
very
shown
very
according
t h e y were
sponsoring
they
felt
leaders
deal
out
help-
of
to
that
help
appeal
basis—not
to
arjyway.
"Middle
Isseis
were
soldiers?"
relocate
Isseis,
that
*ammn*to
criticisms,
to
h e was h o p i n g
suggestion
each ward.
Division
of
find
them s a i d
But
anything for
not
the censure
whom
a i d not
Consequently,
Harry fflj/tffitf ¡¿ayeda,
might tf incur
but
t h e ffirfjfyfj&jd on o u t ; ; i d e
it,
be blamed.
favored
None o f
2
p r e s e n t i n g such a p r o g r a m .
forum
resettlement.
to
for
recreational
a Kibei,
for
and were c r i t i c i z e d
advocated
ward
programs.
Yamamoto,
They
speakers
B e t h J S and Art
but
1943
picture,
and s o l d i e r s
distasteful.
one of
dition,
interesting
industry
t h e p r o d u c t i o n would be d o n e .
12,
little
•Science
to get
"incursions
entertainment
and A g r i c u l t u r e , "
t i o n had good
and JS thoght
information,
was * o o d ,
the f a c t s
in
Science"
and f i g u r e s
both f e l t
and i n f o r m a t i o n a l
which
but
explained
although
value
to
soybeans
would hnve b e e n
from
had
Isseis.
produc-
difficult
Journal-for
August
Isseis
who d i d n o t
H
ciate.
Teamwork"i
Var P r o d u c t i o n B o a r d
explained
in h e l p i n g
function
of
fanners
work out
their
but
v e r y much out
t h e r e was
it,
although
"The Wheat
it
dealt
remarked
very
But
in J a p a n e s e ,
Isseis
used
little
to
such
farming.
show l a r g e
he d i d n 1t
were
showed
in
scenes
of
of
their
but
are
much r e s u l t
they
be
Also,
they
and
being
Jiseis.
of
fact,
only
would
into
the p i c t u r e
the use
significant,
of
the beetfield3,
did
combines.
lie s a i d
If
that
movies
effective
would b e more
because
to g o / /
from the movies.
in
a nee
fellow
there
able
in
and
interested
farming
w o u l d b e much more
of Japanese
the c i t i * » .
Kibeish
type
later
to b e shown,
Tor
entertainment
wouldn't
scale farming,
expect
gotten
t o o much d i a l o g u e
one
As a m a t t e r
Tamamoto* s comments
pro-
have
educational
both
as
possibility
would not
the
i n t e r e s t e d many J a p a n e s e ,
with farming.
large-scale
not
would have been very
and would have
they weren*t
be
because
Isseis
F a r m e r " was g o o d f o r
information,
it
it
3
the
blems had good i n f o r m a t i o n ,
of
1943
t o fltfitj&f a p p r e -
understand English
which
12,
if
they
living
on
farms,
interested
in
truck
farming.
The w a r d l e a d e r s
movies
h a n d l e d not
a rroject
want
to
basis
take
The p r o j e c t o r
the
by
that
they x r e f e r r e d
themselves
on t h ^ b u t d o o r
operator
program,
either.
to
the movies,
had been complaints
and
d i d not
for
want
Clearly,
this
t h e y demanded
that
but
they
t y p e of
the films
' O n e r e a s o n was
a l r e a d y when
to have
on a w a r d b a s i s ,
stage.
responsibility
in his
see
decided
on
did
not
program.
t o be
included
the r e o j l e
satisfaction.
the T.B.
the
paid
There
p i c t u r e was
shown
Journal--
August
on r e q u e s t
of
ing p i c t u r e s
lie a r g u e d
not
the
hospital,
as
that
a n d f i / f f l when
i n
ây
c h i l d r e n came
interested
in
toons
c o u l d not
hours
to 3 hours
Mexico
to
see
be
cut
out.
to
1943
4
Uninterest-
C i t y " ware
shown,
only,
and were
Consequently,
the
car-
The programs r a n f r o m / / f
and c o u l d not
t h e r e was no e n t h u s i a s m
such
cartoons
t h e main f e a t u r e .
12,
b e made l o n g e r .
support
ir.
Barber
Here
again
in h i s
pro-
gram.
¡¿r. Barber
mentioned as
a g r e e d w i t h Art
and JS t h a t
unsuitable
should be cut
t o l d him t h a t
a n d he
t h e o n e on W a r t i m e
seemed t o f e e l
He w a n t e d p r e v i e w s
weed out
t h e poor
Analysis:
that
of
it
brings
instance,
do n o t
similar
their
in
out
part
the
of
to
their
different
take
the
pictures.
Barber
own p o s i t i o n .
TO
ith
put
attitudes
the people.
over
for
H a r r y ¿Layeda/
want
Art
the program.
to
is
be
some
considered.
tant,
and i s
probably
leaaers.
of
Er.
anxious
senses
the psychological
Barber
to get
fefels
that
some r e s i s t a n c e
on
is
in a
that
and
that
program
the part
the
preserve
JS f e e l s
h e l p and a d v i c e ,
for
interested
f - ctors
his
is
of
leaders,
program should be h a n d l e d as a propaganda program,
out
to
write-up
responsibility
The M o v i e D e p a r t m e n t
own p o p u l a r i t y
t o point
avoided,
order
this
The. w a r d r e c r e a t i o n a l
want
position.
h e l p i n g Mr.
t h e good
the films
interesting
individuals.
fearing
o one had
s h o u M be
one o f
of
out.
they
ones.
different
program,
farming
was
the rest
The m o s t
t h e way i n w h i c h
it
the programs
is
although
of
in
the
tries
have
imporhe
colonist
to
, .Journal—
3.
Trend
The
August 18, 1943
in
segregation:
s t a t e of
a p t l y "by t h e
affairs
f o r m a t i o n has been
/ / / /
office
has been
concerning
a handful
of
A pamphlet
on
offices
dispatch
do n o t
are
to
held
the
here,
great
the
choice
it
is
to
like.
discuss
procedures
for
were
interviews
as y e t .
Tn
published
in
are
centers,
There
they
why
are
the
but
the Dispatch.
these
There
segregation,
the movie
planning
as
t o how t h e p r o g r a m s
relo-
meetings
relocation,
Both
People
going
when
their
stage,
but
and
and a
s h o u l d be
exhibited.
the
interviews
interviewing
this
pamphlet
in
things
by
this
h a v e not
addressed yesterday
for
night.
procedure.//
to d i s c u s s
Welfare Department
start
this
arrived
only
/ / / / / /
still
being
to
in
but
informa-
last
is being
of
w r i t t e n up.
is
notices
family
on w a r d b a s e s
undertaken
order
not
the
only
but
segregation
for
what
uncertainty
in
of
for
counseling,
of
the Social
places,
the
deal
In
information
offices
Japanese
have never been e x p l a i n e d
are
An
in-
Consequently,
existence
has
little
the hearings
three blocks
programs
very
i t e m s when
t o o h a r p nev«*r
poster
these
information
registering
have been meetings
they
of
d e s c r i b e d most
different
to t h e p e o p l e ,
little
nature
every
meetings
the
from Denver, but
team i s
in
to
appeared in
concerning
start
cation
up i n f o u r
of
know f r o m news /
to begin,
So f a r
them has been p o o r .
was p r o m i s e d
i t s way
can he
to the people.
p e o p l e h a v e gone
t h e meantime very
t h e
set
The a n n o u n c e m e n t
information
is
confusion.
released
publicity
tion.
Confusion
in T u l e Lake
one w o r d ,
11
afternoon,
at
but
are being
afternoon.
been
5 p.m.
set
to
up.
rushed
The
Fifty
schedule
no p r o v i s i o n h a d b e e n
, .Journal—
made
August 18, 1943 11
to d e l i v e r
ing.
têse
that
T h e r e was no m e s s e n g e r
viewers
were
a n d most
of
plaining
in d e t a i l
were
to,
notices
to r e c e i v e d
t o be c a l l e d
but
in
they were
t o make up
centers
their
the
together
t o make
their
or
to base
in
the
consisting
Issei
B o a r d h a d r e c e i v e d word t h a t
w o u l d come
verify
whether
t h i s was
morning,
ex-
Families
centers
of
t o go
which
the
trying
and M s e i
various
selected
it
was
a
from b l o c k
The
a representative
but
to get
representative
and a S i s e i .
to Tule Lake,
The L e a v e O f f i c e was
the
choice.
t u r n would be
of a
inter-
time in
information
their
t h e morn-
t h i c k manual
the
t h e mealtime was
whom i n
Consul
the
c h o i c e of
composed of a I s s e i
f r o m each ward,
delegates
through
in
segregation procedure.
minds,
The P l a n n i n g B o a r d
Board
gone
in
The
instructions
to be given n e i t h e r
on w h i c h
or
"boy a p p o i n t e d .
their
them had not
evening
Planning
of
the
Spanish
attempting
to
true.
swamped w i t h work c o n c e r n i n g
segregation
and r e l o c a t i o n .
with people
trying
to f i n d
On
out
t o p of
where
that
they
it
was
s t o o d on
both
swamped
the
xf
segregation
question.
According
p e o p l e were fceing r e f e r r e d
wandering
Mary
of
a r o u n d *monf, t h e maze o f
affi>es,
offices
them e n d e d up a t ' S t e W ® c o b y J - s
Best's
office.
gotten
out
of
to other
as
In
t h e m e a n t i m e no
to where p e o p l e
t o S^nii.mntn.
and p e o p l e
in
office
were
t h e Ad B l d g .
or
even at
Kr.
i n f o r m a t i o n had been
s h o u l d go f o r
certain
types
information.
The w h o l e
confusion
is
and l a c k
of
t i m e and a l s o
division
is
trying
probably
due
to l a c k of
to handle
its
to lack
of
planning
coordination.
own a f f a i r
as best
Each
it
can,
Journal—
and f i n d
tary
that
t o o much a t
of
the Caucasian
night
till
the
questions
evacuees.
time
is
gard
the
task.
makes
night
trying
What
ytfai i s most
what
is
t h a t Mr.
copraination
on a d e s c r i p t i o n
Best
is
difficult,
of
each
s a y how much h e c a n c l a r i f y
director
In
and
a r e not
minds
They
clarified.
tend
s t a y i n g or
that
return
if
allowed
to
loyalty
to Japan—in
if
and i n
this
this
in
re-
its
probably
upl - e r was w o r k i n g ,
supposedly,
and
it
the picture
is
for
difficult
the
possible. y
to
are
project
the
a person
it,
impressions
that
existence
left
that
their
adequate
information.
of
centers
is
he would not
be
other
a center
loyalty
other words,
procedures
a l r e a d y m a k i n g up
leaving without
that
wrong
m e e t i n g go u n d i s p e l l e d ,
And p e o p l e
to assume
precarious,
a n d by
the project
q u e s t i o n s go u n a n s w e r e d ,
the Howalt-Best
about
t o some
f a i l e d miserably
new t o
up
others.
the meantime
g o t t e n at
sat
needed at
on,
j ^ X
to
night
repatriates.
consultants
going
ur»
center,
the
answeres
urgently
Information Division has
The f a c t
of
7
secre-
and M r s .
to formulate
w e r e a s k e d by
about
1943
up on a d d r e s s e s by him'
—
that
information
worked
probably
M i s s r i r f > r r t g o m r y , / ^ M r s . i ' Tce d ,
last
12,
Bwêeeîi
staff
was c h e c k i n g
late
other
times.
t o c h e c k up on a d d r e s s e s ,
self.
of
even
a n d a member
before
Last
August
to U.S.
it's
implies
better
to
disstay
Journal—
F r i d a y , August 13, 1943
1 . ¿j.r. A k a h o s h i
on f e a r
The B l o c k M a n a g e r
many
attitude
"Most
of
the people
is
if
it
side
of
the
only
center,
to
in
them in
on
the
outside.
center
Tule Lake
ties
for
may n o t
be
of
to
it
they
be
enough
jobs
They
will
idea
is
people
to
not
be a l l o w e d
Bote
ul9
Lake.
Add
ing
believe
that
they
afraid
that
a large
course,
of
the
to
strong
this
if
if
"be
take
to
Here
case
it
would
could
them a r e
they
once
are
that
many
entitled
to
in
of
go
afraid
of
the
t h e y go
out
This
Most
of
the
to.M
allowed
motive
in
there
t o camp a g a i n .
are
of
opportuni-
reservation.
they
care
t h e y go
They
that
to
family
centers
than
out-
allowed
jobs.
many o f
economic
be
not
i n which
believe
the fact
they will
if
a large
that
t o cane back
stay
will
this
Tule
t h e y go
other
but
JSs
that
family.
accepted without
to
in
t h e r e were work
eveiyone,
told
on t h e
to get
In
the
control
support
behind.
also
stay
k n o w who w i l l
also
afraid
They
seem t o want
Analysis
of
a r e more
generally
1944,
to
raise
work,
condition.
they
afraid
able
for
to
are
w i l l feot b e a b l e
remaining
seasonal
weather
are
stated
a p t l y when h e
stricter
d o n 1t
They
was m e n t i o n e d
those
that.
June,
They
of
They
a r e not
Vfciry d i f f i c u l t
out
l
they
block
to have
t h e "block w a n t
a matter
a center.
case
another
in
after
25 seems
in his
camp h e r e .
another
Isseis
of B l o c k
o f fyip p e o p l e
Lake
stay
of
staying
those
in
remain-
indemnities
from
t h e U . S . Government by v i r t u e of r e m a i n i n g i n a c a m p ,
and
can
o n e / s t a r t t o i m a g i n e t h e s t r o n g h o l d t h i s p l a c e h a s on marry.
-ww.
A slip
A most
in
translation
serious
slip
in
translation
was made
in
the
recent
Journal—
isoue
of
August
the Japanese
Jacoby1 s chart
c l u d e d Dr.
issue
most
appeared
seems
ing,
and
i n an
leave
dispelled.
ciearance
that
"Persons
the
gaibu
i.iu o kyohi
so
not
to
be
in
al-
slip
the
people.
only
(Gaibu
in meaning
oxihand
In
translated
great
in
the
in
the Japanese
It
should have been
unless
of
of a
in
the
to
other
as
^
s e r u monofl . "
English
translation
is
translated*
mono ( T h o s e who w e r e
effect
confirmed
explaining
i.ju o kyohi
the mistake
The f u l l
understood
is
never
only a p a r t
centers.
relocate
mislead-
t i m e was
translation
c l e a r a n c e " was
serareshi
Just
serious.
This
s p e e c h was v e r y
that
inThis
to confuse
given at
of
one w o r d o n l y .
relocation).
not
out
the d i f f e r e n c e
of
1943.
denied
difference
translation,
a matter
10,
scheme
slip
2
process.
h e a r i n g w h i c h w o u l d f o l l o w movement
" t h o s e who r e f u s e d
While
The
to f o r c e p e o p l e
centers,
segregation
August
impression
1943
t h e - J i s p a t c h, which
t r a n s l a t i o n of R o w a l t 1s
e f f e c t i v e way
scheme
of
the
a/diabolical
t h e wrong
adequately
of
on T u e s d a y ,
p a r t of a
like
T s u d a 1s
Mr.
section
13,
refused
translation
is
the mistranslation
the fear
of
the people
can
is
known.
At
of
the present
the
greatest
Having
lost
most
time
it
number
of
of
their
of making a l i v e l i h o o d
turn
to
liar
conditions,
is
their
especially
h a r d and have
former
i s more t u n e of
bring
up y e t
for
Isseis
said
is
possession
that
homes w h e r e
feel
and
a great
of
too ¿Id
several
means
refami-
insecurity.
This
t o work v e r y
small
of y e a r s b e f o r e
to
l i v e under
e v e n a w i f e who c a n n o t
I s s e i s fctao have
a number
former
the r i g h t
deal
fear
insecurity.
their
they might
t h o s e who a r e
support,
the greatest
economic
and b e i n g r e f u s e d
Isseis
t r u e of
to
can be
work.
children
t h e y can
This
to
, .Journal—
"become
August 18, 1943
independent.
who h a v e n o
because
children
to
other
the
security
of
to
try
to
means.
They
wcheme
to get
take
this
said:
"But
that
the
They
to be f o r c e d
they going
the laws
that
that
t h e WRA w a n t s y o u
obey
after
the
you
fuse
it
thwt
to
fear
everyone
to
According
that
at
various
another
some
camps.
or n o t ?
future
As
Then
o u t , you
that
forced
you
clearly
to be
going
or n o t .
They
they
to l u l e
out
one
you
doesn't
can't
are going
to
a center
in
to JS*s
attention,
if
are going
to be
come b a c k
to Tule Lake,
stay here
in
the
in a p o s i t i o n
first
where
of
implies:
If
sent
to Tule Lake,
to be
are
back
t h o s e who re-
asked whether
be
going
a r e going
to/forced
then
they
are
out.
If
t o be c o n s i d e r e d
dis-
Lake.
t o , r . l ï a k a m u r a , who b r o u g h t
slation
put
only
t o go
spying
is
relocate,
and r e t u r n e d
they
its
to determine whether
the U.S.
of b e i n g
are going
relocate
refuse
loyal
this
relocate
means
they
a paper
the m i s t r a n s l a t i o n
to
going
sign
of
cling
duration.
is
o f the
the
law?"
Viewed w i t h
mind,
to
f r o m thera by
fear
out
t o obey
refuse
the
of
possibly
desire
for
and
outside
t o t h e m or
segregation
out.
aren't
if
the
ftiseis
away
a r e going
mean
t o work
t h è s e and
least
security
the people
going
fear
come
For
at
able
an agency which has been doing
suspect
they are
might
a n d some
t h e camp,
best
still
meet.
reasons,/Isseis
v i e w t h e WfcA a s
Is.,ei
support,
they might
many
They
date
to
t h o s e who a r e
of p o s s i b l e harm t h a t
discrimination
many
Even
11
the people
asked
then
are
to relocate
it's
just
place,
because
they
are going
this
slip
in
concluding
or
to
as well
that
fâfô/jty/
that
they don't
t o be
tran-
they
want
forced
t o be
out.
Journal—
The
August
seriousness
Isseis
is
of
this
evidently
not
l a t i o n f o r Mr. Kurose
majority
of
WRA h a s
hearings will
change,
wne
out
that
the
they
drafted.
leave
are
relocate
to draft
^
then
will
to
they
suppose
the
fear
the
The
to have
actual
Maay
are
of
percen-
going
here
to
that
if
was v e x y
say
of
being
they
According
"Those
drafted.
great
to
at
leave
fcrs.
Kurose
o f y o u who
They're
and
the
and
Some
the chance
said:
sons
Isseis
iriséis.
stand
is
both
some t i m e b e t w e e n S e p t e m b e r
This
t h e popu-
t h o s e who a r e
for
drafted.
stay
"I
of
s a y how m a n y .
version
be
4
h e l d "by some
sector
what
draft
t o have your
Niseis
this year."
to
of
recent
intended
going
of
on t h e m i n d s
possibility
The m o r e
l a d y who
cent
in Tule Lake,
difficult
1943
l e a v i n g Tule L a k e . "
is worth watching.
Tule Lake, H i s e i s
a
i n some
recently,
be
80 per
which weighs
is
if
remain
it's
fear
Iliseis
remarked
that
be ^/XX/
and t h e f e a r s
realized
the people will
estimated
tage will
slip
13,
going
December/
time of
the
r e g i s t r a t i o n , ^ but
willingness
sonool
or
to
to work,
in
deterring
to
say,
but
pdople.
she
don't
on
the
liow g r e a t / t h i s
people
it
is
from l e a v i n g
a factor
that
Mrs. Kurose probably
say8:
Army,
a f t e d t h a t many
Niseis expressed their
4 r
t a k e t h e ^ c h a n c e w i t h t h e d r a f t t o go o u t t o
a factor
"Gf
course,
.but when
want
same
them t o
stay
at
son w i l l
be
want
of
like
"agitator"
draft
i
s
difficult
c o n s i d e r e d by many
o n e f a c t i o n when
our
them an
in her
not
"You d o n ' t
sons
in
the
e d u c a t i o n , we
this."
registestion
drafted?
is
to l o s e
to g i v e
in a place
the time
the
Tule Lake
is being
we d o n ^ t
t o l d an
of
exemplifies
t i m e comes
subject
t o a d v i s e her
becauoe her
the
fear
Mrs.
block
to
Sato,
who came
register
h a v e any
son
August 18, 1943 11
, .Journal—
j í ) í éf
a g e t o go
s t a n d our
to school
or
other
saying?
being
side.
"Biséis
scheduled
Whether
but
this
/irs.
Hi s e i s
4.
is
true
is
know t h a t
a general
leave
is
just
them t h a t
or
are
if
the
them o u t . "
using
it
has
t o come b a c k
as good as
too big
of workers
This
t h e WRA h a s made
The a r g u m e n t
runs:
t o a camp when t h e y
And
t h e WRA i s
u n d e r h a n d e d means o f
cut
on b e i n g
down on
the
feel
not
i n an a t t e m p t
to get
and
belief
can't
t o many
is
streng-
people
trying
the
to
VRA
so h a r d
from the
to
suspicion
out—since
of f o o d and cut
more p e o p l e
the
t o come b a c k
"Why w o u l d
free
not
h a s # been
they
able
getting people
quality
that
It
to get
are
that
A f e w who
have a good r e a s o n , "
relocated.
attempt
still
they will
improbability.
to count
that
and N i s e i s
t h e y c a n come b a c k " i f
"they
true
t o come b a c k ?
Isceis
again.
the camps.
of
among b o t h
the center
possible
to
aecertained,
it
allowed
to
is
t o go
drafted?"
t o come b a c k
send anyone back
get
"Is
leave
t o a cental* once
t h e n e d by
night»
indefinite
to
if/s
been
on
possibility
along,"
belief
saying:
drafted."
has not
r e l o c a t e be
were
are
afford
x. i s e i s
to be
of
them a r e
G o f y e was
the center
it
explained
last
Sofyes
-ome of
have
or n o t
attitude
elder
We c a n ' t
that
are going
the
f r o m t h e Army
^r.
'no.'
a n d on t o p o f
rumor
thsy l e a v e
these
to answer
those aJqjwSdê
be allowed
get
next Monday."
who a n s w e r y e s
There
the
»yes.1
thejy a n s w e r e d
I s h i z u k a was a k k i n g
Will
if
if
got
centers
evening
out
who w e r e d i s c h a r g e d
to l e a v e
"Everybody's
has brought
Yesterday
recalled
other
How o a n y o u u n d e r -
position."
A r e o e n t jLfájLyLfkfi/. r u m o r
the
to work.
to
down
the
relocate.
number
Journal--
August
13,
1943
6
LJL&J
Anyway.,
t h e WKA h a s
perhaps
even p a r t i a l
Since
afraid
it
is
of,
security
that
able
t o /ij6/ s u p p o r t
be
they
t h e camp whersrer
t o make
it
t o go o u t
But
the
that
J S spoke
that
ter
it
is
if
take
matter
time
difficult
b e e n no
freely
with
Berber
ment
to a c e n t e r .
was made a n d
it
is
the
to
to
c a s e of
of
It
return
a s due
He
of
assur-
riot
being
violence
from
could
the
trying
return
all
good
second
point.
to
to f e a r ,
they
said
he
could
of
some
stress
was
but
to
t h e cenwilling
so f a r
they
there
can
officials
difficulty
the
has
return
connected
angle.
issued
no o n e w o u l d b e a l l o w e d
in Tule Lake
the people have
to
out.
interpreted
'Washington n e v e r
/retracted.
impossible
the
saw i m m e d i a t e l y
return
other
the
that
only
go
them would be
sort,
stress
that
reason
t h a t he would b r i n g
the meantime
to
right
time.
S i n c e he
t h e p e o p l e know t h a t
effect
It
being
of
would be
have been
claimed
later
clarified,
was n e x t
In
continue
to a c e n t e r .
never
out
to l e t
to
some s o r t
in
primarily
without
they
to.
on t h i s
a conference
instruction
are
t o come b a c k o n c e p e o p l e
outside.
it
out
that
many more
campaign
people
many m o r e p e o p l e w o u l d ven-
they wished,
Incidentally,
that
or
or
evacuees.
in case
that
relocation
return
of
were a s s u r e d
a chance
up a t
or
the complete
t h o s e who r e t u r n e d w i t h o u t
second
to k r .
whenever
to
was
that
assured
more p e o p l e not g o i n g
evacuees
an
or
i n g e n e r a l WEA o f f i c i a l s
fact
that
care
they wanted
hard for
the
outside,
a family
were
of
to venture
taken
JS b e l i e v e s
if
t o win
insecurity
on t h e
they will
Caucasians.
to
confidence
economic
ance
out
been a b l e
t h e y do n o t want
a s s u r e d of
ture
not
Sut
since
continued
return
to
that
the
to
the
to
announce-
mistake
believe
t h e camp f r o m
Journal—
August
indefinite
t i o n has
good
leave,
_
talked
Office
andhandling
sible
t o come b a c k
y o u «just
owift
asked
a person
tacting
the
come b a c k
to
say:
getting
that
they have
sent
good r e a s o n s
spending
to contact
before
this
was:
"Can
The a n s w e r
asked:
"Yes,
the
relocation
*-rs. Freed answered:
relocation
the
they
and
h e came r i g h t
straight
that
com** b u c k
they
adjustments
are
just
small
had been
if
or
but
be
matters.
want
them
and pre-
back."
get
answered
The
question
to a
along."
admitted
tell
JS then
without
to a
that
to help
center?"
center?"
to
people.
such
persons
w h i c h he w o u l d n ' t
t o camp.
going
city,
tell
officer
you
people
the
to a center
d o n 11
like
in
con-
so you
want
So we
interviewers.
hannot
not
We d o n ' t
so
JS
"If
officer
same when s h e
outside,
back
pos-
without
we d o n ' t
a week
should be able
stay
was
they're
so e a s i l y .
officer
"Yes,
officer
make a d j u s t m e n t s
the
But
"Can a p e r s o n who comes b a c k
contacting
The
say,
c a n come
to her
if
it
was:
t h o s e who h a v e r e l o c a t e d c o k e b a c k
was:
t h e Pi* c e m e n t
that
answer
the relocation
they
question yesterday
in
three persons
t o t h e camp.
¡»Irs. F r e e d ' © a t t i t u d e was
have
notion.
relocation
stay.
back
explana-
they
to a center
Her
the
can cane back
right
7
you have a good r e a s o n . "
contact
you
1943
"You o a come b a c k
of M i n i d o k a ,
grants,
t h e n coming
said:
officer.
let
if
working
Stob s a i d
c o u l d come b a c k
uidn't
they
She
official
return
In f a c t ,
along—if
They'll
t o know t h a t
people
get
the gates
'You
go b a c k . '
and
t o camp.
the
the mistaken
relocation.
relocation
to
they can
to a g i r l
back from Chicago.
if
rate,
which m a i n t a i n e d
...
xwfo d a y s a g o J S
sent
any
a l w a y s "been t h a t
reasons,
•Mr* «* '
/jfaf At
15,
We d o n ' t
that.
Let's
want
In 9 c a s e s
not
just
do
if
to
say
out
of
say:
10
Journal—
'You
'
c a n came
xiere
is
i s being
if
clarified
p r o g r a m more
c a r r i e d on a t
done
13,
1943
back.(t t
one p o i n t
r e s e t t l e ! ent
a r e being
August
to keep
would a c c e l e r a t e
t h a n any o f
the present
the people
the
the campaigns
t i m e , but
ignorant
on
that
everything
this;one
point.
«
8
Journal--
Saturday, August 14, 1943
1. L a t r i n e
philosophers
From t h e r e a r
on war
window J S c o u l d h e a r
t i o n by T a n a b e and one o r
of
conversation
of
individuals
get
"...American
tles,
and they
interpret
they
that
is
two o t h e r
s n a t c h e s of
Isseis.
r e p e a t e d wherever
ne*s
is
say
that
all
lies.
in
the
to pieces...There*s
no c o a l
in Russia
t h e Germans
to
w i n t e r . . . B o t h A m e r i c a a n d E n g l a n d want
R u s s i a knows
soon...American
propaganda
broadcast
coming
painful
for
of
to
lies
2. ¿libei
•"agata,
the c h i e f
to
that
a r e bombing
them over
t i r e both
because
to have
them
the
Russia^
pretty
Japanese
the broadcast
so g o o d . . . I t
said
his
in $roup
that
must b e
last
awfully
to concoct
a
i n Group
in f a m i l y
Anywhere f r o m 15
show up f o r
to JS with a w o r r i e d ^
h i s name was
t o know what
II,
application
h e came b a c k a n d
h e was
came
the Leave O f f i c e
if
to
say
P e a c e may come
i n . . . D i d you h e a r
cook,
He w a n t e d
t o see
Tr e n d
to
lot
worry
he were
3.
to
bat-
broadcast..."
and i f
that
their
They
tide
ineffective
Amsrican p r o p a g a n d i s t s
Group T w o ' s .
Later
is
this.
r e c e - t i o n was n o t
M r s . Yamamoto h a d
h i m t o go
type
type
You h a v e
o p p o s i t e way.
but
night?...th^
same
losing
they a r e winning.
Sicily,
keeps
this
They're
are winning at
out.
It* ^the
togbfc&er.
A m e r i c a n news
and Germary
conversa-
to f i n d
t o go
for
he
on t h e l i s t
should do.
out
t h e Dr.
look.
of
JS
w h e r e he was
Jacoby's
r e p a t r i a t i o n had been
t o l d JS in a s a t i s f i e d
sort
told
placed,
office
accepted.
of way
I.
interviewing
to 25 per
interviews
cent
a r e not
of
t h o s e who a r e
coming
in for
suppose
them.
It
, .Journal—
may b e
I>ut
that
what
intend
August 18, 1943 11
they
i s more l i k e l y
to leave
come i n f o r
come
go
to
all
trend
and
choices
centers
have cane
refused
talk,
the
or
refused
have given
that
they
do n o t
wish
to l e a v e Tule L a k e .
of
wish
to
return
t h e c a n e * flpfif i n s i s t e n c e
Some s a y
no
that
reason
they wish
x
they have
for
going
to
return
repatriation
esterday
J 3 was
invited
eight
or n i n e
tions
for
to s i t
simple
of
that
o n e p e r s o n who d i d n o t
t i o n 28.
The m o s t
family
their
to
ask
A f e w who
choices
of
testimonies
centers,
to
the
to Japan a n d - c o n s e q u e n t l y
The
fr/ overwhelming m a j o r i t y
staying
their
are bachelor
friends
center.
F r e e d met
some of
resistance
Isseis.
h e r e and
Others
most
say
to
see
that
take
out
Opier,
the
interesting
resistance
discussion.
but
point
Tabula-
t h e r e d i d not
f r o m Ward V,
or
cases.
The
were r e v i e w e d .
families
registered
w i t h Dr.
the
were made,
There were none
reason
program.
a
defined
few q u e s t i o n s
lengthy
i n on t h i s
ward d i f f e r e n c e s
seem to be a n y .
of
is
to
WAttfMf/fWl&tMt
to discuss
cases
There
t o Japan and a r e w i l l i n g
afternoon Mrs.
Analyst,
the
all
wanting
T h o s e who g i v e
to give
on
to a n o t h e r
papers.
Social
for
to
majority
immediate family as
segregation
either
the
enlargfcji^ t h e b a s i c
seem t o h a v e v e r y
the
time.
minds not
in
and r e a s o n s
to
effect
of
their
d e c i d e d upon b e f o r e h a n d .
of
in have
to
centers
than
in
some f a m i l i e s who do n o t
unmarried c h i l d r e n .
aspects
notioes
t h o s e who come
tbward wanting
as parents
of
that
Of
of
i n c l u d e more
on o t h e r
is
their
l u l e L a k e h a v e made u p
choices
to a c e n t e r
definite
receiving
interview».
in with
unit
a r e not
probably
for
in Tard V had at
least
answered
'no'
to
ques-
was
most
of
the
that
, .Journal—
cases of
any
August 18, 1943
resistance
or X X o n l y
express
any
very few family
opinion
the bachelors
were b a c h e l o r
at
all.
d i d not
felt
h a v i n g any f r i e n d s
that
treated
as medical
workers
There
Dr.
cases
seemed
let
to
just
aryone
on D r .
w e g r e g a t i o n p r o g r a m would g e t
that
being
allowed
far
bachelor
to s t a y .
as he could
belonged
deal
of f " P S
the Japanese
not
4.
these
the
Opler
anyone
to
if
for
try
in America,
on o b t a i n i n g
wa¿> d e c i d e d
that
further
d a t a was a n a l y z e d
was
desirous
aid
of
to f i n d
it
to
reasons.
t h e whole
became
matter,
that
stay
them to
about
of
so
great
leave.
likely
the
were
probably
s e e why a
to be
future
of
evacuation,
and c o n s o l a t i o n
a tabulation
cases
that
that
concern for
who w e r e b i t t e r
social
good
the opinion
to get
be
although
the medical
He d i d n o t
little
they
also
to s t a y ,
I s s e i s who w a n t e d
anyway.
with veiy
come i n a n d o f
fore
in
It
He
t y p e of p e r s o n s who w e r e most
relied heavily
Japan.
centers.
of hand
of
attached
that
Opte r * s p a r t
out
or
they were
stay without
not
some
d e f i n i t e l y might
JS expressed
s h o u l d b e made
irresponsible,
Dr.
see
in Tule Lake,
They w e r e . t h e
who
Isseis,
that
them s a i d
allowed
have
Freed aid
felt
if
there because
to be a f e a r
known
stay
and be
difficulty
would not
t o go
some o f
who d i d n o t
Mrs.
Opler
in other
he f o r e s * * a
ties.
would b e w i l l i n g
t o some f a m i l y g r o u p , , s i n c e
Isseis
11
from
t h o s e who
did
r e s i s t a n c e b e made betrends
of p i w r i t i n g
in
resistance.
up a r e p o r t
on t h e
trend
at
hearings
segregation.
Segrega t ion
According
t o the
Hearings
to Dr.
question:
Opler,
t h e r e were
"Do y o u want
Japan
resistance
t o win
the
the war?"
He
Journal—
said
August
that
being
even
the
interpreters
a s k e d and m e n t i o n e d
required
that
t o answer
practically
Opler
said
report.
that
he
Issei
the
the
question
to answering
the
One
be
mentioned
to win,
Dr.
such a f a c t
question.
in
his
t h e r e was
JS couid
c o n s i d e r a t i o n was
q u e s t i o n by N i s e i s
they had r e c e i v e d .
4
s h o u l d not
t o know t h e r e a s o n why
c o n s i d e r e d an u n f a i r
treatment
1943
When J o
mention
g i v e him a good e x p l a n a t i o n .
was
to
wanted Japan
could not
He was c u r i o u s
s o much o b j e c t i o n
it
the party
such a q u e s t i o n .
every
that
objected
14,
not
that
because
The a t t i t u d e
of
of many
negroes
o f d e s i r i n g J a p a n t o w i n was b r o u g h t u p a s a n
^rs
F r e e d thought t h a t t h e i n d i v i d u a l s were not
analogy.
w i l l i n g t o commit t h e m s e l v e s f u l l y o n e way o r t h e
other.
From Dr.
Opler
JS received
the
b e i n g made d i f f i c u l t
for
f r o m »no 1
He a s k e d
basis
at
to ' y e s . '
test
the
their
win
a person
t h e h e a r i n g was b e i n g
t h e Denver
conference
loyalty
change
of
the/
of a n s w e r .
to
the Social
held.
side a person
D o r o t h y Montgomery
of aawer
it
from 'no1
would be
sion
in
over
that
on what
said
that
passing
determine
to
on
desired
to
in
at
this
a few simple
minutes.
and
j
certer
be as
where * h e r e
future lay,
five
p e r s o n comes a
would not
centers,
Only
one's
in about
said
to •yes*
other
than h e r e .
such as where
was
answer
part
% loyalty.
From a n o t h e r
that
to
was
instructions
before
calculated
it
Analyst
The ia t t e r
individuals
Which
that
change h i s
they had r e c e i v e d
t h e war was p r e s u m a b l y
a persons
impression
report
changing
difficult
were
less
q u e s t i o n s were
as
confu-
asked,
the whole proceeding
•• \
*
«.
V
^
¡
Journal—
\
1•
Konday, August 16» 1943
Kisaiyaras
On S a t u r d a y K i s h i y a m a
what
h e was
he wants
wife»
He
going
to do.
to
stay.
wants
t o go
t o r e up
the
way w i t h
to
2.
said
another
as
indication
that
I s h i z u k a , Mary,
center,
but
Kishiysma
to appear
for
to
his
deesn't.
¿W/KW/
came.
T a n a b e was
He was
not
too
dogmatic
surprised
that
to have
t h e mess
his
crew
he d i d n ' t .
Tatsuo BzV a hearing
Tatsuo
is
a Kibei
feiiow,
and g e t s
alone,
one w o u l d
His
not
want
suppose
f r o m * no*
with his wife.
that
sons
to ' y e s 1.
is
drafted.
hearing,
is
a
If
t h e two w e r e
they would l e a v e
the reasons
their
his
He
Gofyes— however,
One of
for
to a K i s e i .
along well
to have
T a t s u o went
he
married
wife' a family—the
i n Tule Lake.
I
it
if
undecided
to Mrs.
f o r Mary
that
to quit
h e was
T h i s may h e an
notice
people.
threatened
that
According
f)Lftfk// a h e a r i n g when
¿vishiyama
said
have
that
Tule
Lake,
decided
to
the p a r e n t s
Consequently,
he d i d not
When a s k e d what
reasonable
change h i s
went
on a t
stay
do
when
answee
the
aearing
said:
"They
a s k e d me w h e t h e r
said,
»Yes* .
i n Tule Lake,
wanted
to
'^hen
I
They
t o l d me t h a t
Lake
were not
¿lock
t o win
t h e y a s k e d me w h e t h e r
a n d ,1 s a i d
stay,
I wanted Japan
said
'yes.'
that
hen
I didn't
many p e o p l e who w a n t e d
not,
I wanted
they
want
or
and
to
stay
a s k e d me why
to be
to
stay
I
drafted.
in
Tule
disloyal.
71 T y p e A
B l o c k 71 i s
i?rom o t h e r
blocks,
some o f
whom r n o v e u i n b e c a u s e
t h e y w e r e no l o n g e r / /
allowed
to
in
There
their
a mixture
own b l o c k s .
of
people
is
a small
group of vocal
stay
old
Journal—
Isseis,
is
August 16, 1945
who l i k e
found
in
to
active as
a r e more
active
quiet.
They
boiler
house
than
are
of
the
people
at
the
He was
smart
of
time and
one
enough
tration
t h e îlock Maqger
unnecessary
things
that
people
in
he s a i d .
he has been
It
difficult
is
responsible,
by r u m o r s
Several
that
there
earned
but
others
the people
The
any
t o be t h e
Japanese
legal
aid.
t h e b a c k g r o u n d most
of
suspicion
and
During
as
the
center
definite
the
quieter
knowledge.
of
agita-
organization.
two p e r s o n s
71 h a v e b e e n
center
having
o p i n i o n and
the
regis-
a n d by
d i s l i k e d by
o n e or
in Block
topic.
from
the
meetings
his
of
the
who a l s o made money
of b e i n g
a r e no s i g n s
of
of
are
disturbed
resistance
to
the
program.
the centerp.
over.
is
relatively
lawyer
the r e p u t a t i o n
he
They
the current
the f a c t .
respect
suspected
the
assertion
t h o s e who w e r e l o y a l
that
who a r e
in front
in
Iki,
aem
blocks.
'milked*
stay
calling
to say whether
weeks ago
people
he
to conceal
Although
sufficiently
segregation
to
t r o u b l e by
block,
block
a former
source,
however,
not
although
is
c o m p a r e d w i t h I>r.
caused
this
other
a v o i d becoming an o b j e c t
smart
t y p e o f men
e v a c u a t i o n by r e n d e r i n g
b u t was
tion,
in
discussing
the block
to
enough,
in
congregating
latrine,
time of
He was
Recently
the ones
This
the few in Block 25,
of
According
the war.
active
o f t e n Been
oeattle.
the
but
t h e most
The B l o c k ¡ ¿ a n g g e r /
hatred.
about
every b l o c k ,
t o be a s
the
talk
2
A f e w days
of
were going
ago
some o f
this
vocal
to be
g r o u p was
thrown
t h e m went
w i t h Germany,
and
that
R u s s i a h a d made a
therefore
t h e war
last
telling
just
separate
could not
of
around
t h e war b e t w e e n J a p a n a n d A m e r i c a was
c l a i m was
out
about
peacb
much
Journal—
longer*
buted
August
This
rumor way a l s o
to Radio Takyo.
mor was
a d m i t t e d by
Another
rumor,
had
some
was
started
which
lat^
in Block
seemed
week.
He was a s k e d
sign a paper,
not
s u r e what w a s
read English.
c o u l d not
fashion
be
that
Sven
easily
it
and l e a v i n g
at
written
if
an
to £50,000
them.
He a s k e d
which he
on i t
that
It
the
pjijk
to d i s c u s s
the matter
su
have m e n t i o n e d : /
is /(/X/a
i s o
you can
stay
PPOse^to
here
if
A group
t^ng/
This
can be
interpreted
t o keep from going,
i n t e r p r e t a t i o n may n o t
jjL0jLjL
e
seriously.
is e / b ^
they
be c o r r e c t .
of
due
they
The
also
a
after
steward
says
s %'o
a s a means
e v e n when
such a paper
stayed behind
you l i k e . "
it
in such a
o f what
"It
Ke
uld not
t o g i v e up a l l
they were
eating
to do.
written
signing
s i g n e d when
re-
interview).
he thought
careful
the
he
i n d e m n i t y w h i c h was
people be
called.
it,
false.
which
that
an
ru-
disturbances,
refused
was
those
of
to be
b e c a u s e he c
read
attri-
s t e w a r d of
(or
3
this
but
the messhall
would have
or $ 6 0 , 0 0 0
the
a hearing
understand.
the project
claims
in
that
group
cause
expert
c o u l d mean
a n d was
enough,
to
71 a n n o u n c e d
to appear
wat
innocent
1943
however,
the vocal
On F r i d a y
ceived a notice
to
of
a desire
last
in ffard I I
t h e weekend,
a member
earmarks of
megshall
Over
heard
16,
that
tfe/yiofe//
#e
trying
should,
to get
although
Members
of
the
people
this
vocal
/see
g r o u p came
to Mr. Kurose
to ask
his
but
to avoid
place,
saying
that
his
he wanted
daughter
had
to/the
taken
notice
trouble,
that
and got
the paper
came
to
away b y
with her.
The
n o t i c e t h a t h e h a d r e c e i v e d was f o r t h e f a m i l y i n t e r v i e w .
S i n c e t h e n t h e r e h a s b e e n no c o n f i r m a t i o n o f t h i s r u m o r .
Journal
"but
August
it
ger,
has
is
said
promised
via
continued
into
the Planning
to
very
eager
to look
the vocal
all
hoping
about.
receiving
it
were
respect
afraid
to appear
of
when
that
in
close
to
fellow ' s
for
I
t h e movement
be
surprised
trouble."
4.
Want
that
if
Otriers
Japan
also
Ito,
as a whip.
ne p l a n t e d
The m o s t
the
at
at
that
inter-
either)
But
some
to sign.
received
They
t o r e a d what
if
it
point,
their
the meantime,
or
not
bag-
it
were
they did
was
afraid
receive
it.
(Kenji
smart
think
(of
M
the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n :
intelligence—he's
don't
they
interviews,
appearing
the
made by members
again
to have
the
h e was
required
no one w b u l d b e t h e r
of
spread
p r o d u c e d any m o r e .
block people,
source
for
it
reports
the m a t t e r .
s i g n a t u r e was
sure
and he
telling
f r o m t h e s e c o n d day
sign
notices
to have
the statement
the project
to
that
Many
of
one
that
a n d was
be r e q u i r e d
Said
i s s u e was
leaving
to
Evidently,
t r u t h of
4
t h e B l o c k Mana-
According
the block,
the
1943
on t h e m a t t e r ,
supposed
s i g n e d was n o t
away
persons
gages,
in
hearing--no
to be
was h i d d e n
might
the
is
Ito,
Ke was a l s o h e a r d
into
group
the
t h e paper
for
someone
news on
v i e w or
he
a tr&rd r e e t i n g .
story
of
Kenji
the matter.
Board,
same
recent
spread.
tb have been c o n s u l t e d
to look
rumor a t
to
16,
is
have
the Block Manager)
But
I don't
organized,
story
I
like
but
I
him.
wouldn't
just
to
stir
up
have branded him as
an
"agitator."
t o win ?
There hp* been a q u e s t i o n
as
t o why p e o p l e
r e s e n t e d having
t o be a s k e d whether
w i n or
not.
seems
Isbeis
are
It
desirous
that
the
hearing
they wanted Japan
marjy N i s e i s
of h a v i n g
at
to
a n d p r o b a b l y most
Japan win—at
least
not
seeing
Journal-her
of
August
lose.
Henry K a i h a r a ' s c a s u a l
a California
center,
"Of
our
but he
course,
other
off
if
we d o n ' t
Ja™»r
There
for
liow t h e y
wanted
¿Irs.
being
tney
nave
own f u t u r e w o u l d b e w o r s e
in
so.
Later
can go o u t .
being
and
t h e boys
however,
the c e n t e r .
drafted
if
of b e i n g
are
The b o y s
t n e y go
drafted
to keep p e o p l e
it
cleared,
parents,
of
against
application
a hearing,
out
re-
regretted
subsequently
The
sent
tends
t h e boys
They h a d made
c l i e d up f o r
which
During
i n Ward V) was
and were
factor
the family.
(living
t n e y may b e
is
to
an
nere.
Ishizuka
Ishizuka
is
a Kibei
no',
probably
She h a d her
ther
she aad changed
28.
She
stay,
said
and
very
t o leave
that
do
before
band.
living
boys
w o r r i e d now a b o u t
answered »no,
to
another
t o l o s e b e c a u s e we
his
t o go o u t .
clearance
center.
6. M r s .
that
older
and d i d not
worried because
important
Japan
the whole f a m i l y
are glad because
another
to
t h * war.
a r e not
are a bit
of going
typical
of."
feels
several
they
leave
he
lost
registering
because
thinking
probably
family
are
gistration
is
want
to think
words,
Sayetake
He
is
5
said:
own f u t u r e
In
5.
l.isei.
remark
16,1943
easily.
the
Saturday.
ner mind a b o u t
said
that
disloyal,
Issei.
They
She was
t o l d her
Evidently
although
She
had
from ner
hus-
asked
t h e answer
she c o u l d n ' t
The B o a r d
®are.
t o an
on i n s t r u c t i o n s
she h a d n 1t .
that
she
Ji«st
s h e was
hearing
married
to
n e r wheuestion
a s k e d why s h e w a n t e d
go o u t
that
a n d make a
she might
t h e y were not
she had i n t e n d e d
have
convinced
to have
Journal—
herself
August
classified
as
such.
t o l d "by J S a n d G e o r g e 3 .
take.
If
she
have her
stayed
h u s b a n d go out
and a n o t h e r
on
what
th e husband
alone
if
that
leave
if
s h e was
7. Mr.
Mr.
it
sooner
told
or
t>an
that
h a v e made a mis-
she w o u l d n ' t
the family
earned here.
be a b l e
to another
later,
center,
and l i v i n g
v-ere i n T u l e L a k e .
she might
have
seemed
e no i c e .
to
to
With
c o u l d not
She
in her
5
s h e was
e a r n a l i t t l e money.
i t s way,
1943
one
live
to
.But
on
feel
she re-
s h e would
have
on t i i ^ 6 u t s i a e
would
She
that
leave,
then
said
anyway.
Oda
Oda p r o b a b l y
not
highly
get
along
with,
about
tention.
He
see
the quieter
intelligent,
lie i s
not
the war,
is
children
to/
represents
e d u c a t e d or
talking
in
to
s h e went
b e much h a r d e r
his
she might
s h e h a d made a m i s t a k e
torted
to
that
s h e came home,
in Tule Lake
baby
as
When
16,
wne o f
not
a n d who a r e /
on t h e
George S.
quiet
to ask
Issel»
too d i f f i c u l t
trying
hie
tneir
to
always
to
attract
at-
children,
and conforming
and JS
of
t h o s e who a r e
v e r y much c o n c e r n e d f o r
are
type
bide.
opinion
and
de
of
dropped
the
and
segregation,
other
boys.
"I'm
I
to be
wanted
son
to
stay
hard
in
drafted
to
that
He h a s
one
now i f
it
t h e Army now,
one by o n e .
t h e ¿ r m y or
he's
not
of
they had
in
t h e Army
to work.
if
I
weren't
and I
It's
don't
t h e Army/
that
pll
suppose
his
several
draft.
other
i f my
center.
My
sons
eldest
place.
brothers
possible—no
it's
the
want my
t o move f r o m t h i s
said
at
for
different
to another
going
t h e Army w r o t e a n d
out
son
said;
t o go o u t
son
t o go
says
son i n
He
willing
h a v e one
sons
//////¿//
The
should
matter
try
how
because Japanese
are
, .Journal—
August 18, 1943 11
discriminated
but
Japanese
them for
treated
in
t h e Army.
are
not
hardly
wanting
t h e way
The ICetos a r e a b l e
ever
allowed
to s e r v e
they have.
in
to.
to
You c a n ' t
t h e Army when
In Walnut
advance,
Grove
blame
they've
they had
been
to
attend a different school.
I f we h a d n ' t b e e n e v a c u a t e d ,
n ' t mind t h e i r s e r v i n g
would
in the A r m y I ' d
b e gl&d t o
them go,
against
but
it
m a k e s y o u mad when y o u ' v e
so m u c h .
Ever
Japanese.
price,
oCven when I went
I couldn't
I've
lost
ail
money h e r e ,
en,joy
anymore.
•he y o u n g e r
over
anyway
t h e war
pital
change
but
until
I wouldn't
wtand
t h e war
I
trie c h a n c e
I haven't
don't
forget
U n l e s s you
is
come,
mind g o i n g
would be w i l l i n g
all
to look
are
over—I
more
than
a
son
don't
think
send
Japanese
to
Japan
I'm
thinking
Army
in
red. ly
feels
to
i n the
He's
make
in
t h e hos-
don't
that
want
to
a n ex-
airway.
to a n o t h e r
o f my sons b e i n g
t o go
I
same
My w i f e
a year.
the
tell.
a
I can't
to r e t u r n
something.
can
I was
the
can get
half
after
wasn't
She w a n t s
they
;r e w e r e g o i n g
you n e v e r
ship will
thing.
there
others.
everything.
that
comes b a c k w o u n d e ^ r
unit,
go b a c k
so
the
in America.
iiadn 1 t come f o r
s t a y i n g by m y s e l f
c a s e he
lost
t h e whole
there.
because
t o a show a n d p a i d
a s much a s
I've
c h i l d r e n back
education
of
it
small
hope of a f u t u r e
w o r s e t h a n I do a b o u t
if
to f e e l
see
discriminated
I c ¿.me t o .America
since
a d a y when I d i d n * t h a v e
been
I
to
drafted
t h e Army
ten
or
center,
in
but
I just
one by
one.
their
stead.
f i f t e e n y e a r s more
can't
1
After
to
live.
f o r a m i n u t e t h e s o n who i s away f r o m h o m e .
parent
a fjifi/Lfflj y o u c a n ' t t e l l how we I s s e i s f e e l .
Journal—
Tuesday,
1. Condition
on
the
j j i r . Oda g i v e s
which
"Conditions
of
typical
on t h e
of
outside
condition
on t h e
thing
in
action.
like
that.
and other
Many o f
making
their
living
to
cities
say
are dangerous
as
said
to
can't
expect
M r s . Kaya
that
he
it.
the keto
in
Chicago
jobs.
they c a n ' t
many o f
get
them a r e
a
letter
the g i r l s
went
of
t o ~ew York
ana
couldn't
that
difficulty
George
in g e t t i n g
good
here,
Takahashi
a job.
You
jobs."
rearing
had her
hearing.
Ker
center.
iJven i f
t h e war
before
they
know t h a t
in homes.
position
is:
One
"You've
of
is
these
to J a p a n .
they
to
t i m e of
'no*
their
Bven
can f i n d
however,
chance
want
a
that
it
in
another
to
stay a few
if
they
employment
are
oppor-
rationalization
r e p a y an o b l i g a t i o n
Japanese
regis-
t o ques-
a n d he d i d n ' t
t h e y want
of M r . K a y a ' s
got
the
t o answer
take
over,
returning
tunities
At
husband decided,
t o l e a v e T u l e Lake and
kaesu).
in
a
out
husband had a d v i s e d her
out,
doing
T a k e t a went
I hear
was b e s t
forced
but
to g i v e U i h o n j i n s
the family.
more y e a r s
reported
finding
know why
t i o n 28 b e c a u s e h e was an enemy a l i e n
split
girls
I received
didn't
He went
Japanese.
s o n was
d i f f i c u l t i n
When H e n r y
having
recently
her
Japanese
as w a i t r e s s e s ,
Beven w e e k s .
2 . M r s . Kay a ' s
tration
that
Isseis.
t h e woman f o r
prostitutes.
a d v i s e d him a g a i n s t
also f f y t f t e / j l /
blame
Consequently,
to work.
f i n d a job for
is
They
they g e t .
f r o m my s o n who
I
can't
them a r e working
on what
out
You
-laces are f f t f f t f
along
1943
outside
t h o s e h e l d b y many
Two J a p a n e s e w e r e k i l l e d by a woman w h o s e
killed
17,
outside
an account
is probably
August
are ungrateful
of
his
(on o
(o n
shirazu)."
, .Journal—
At
August 18, 1943
t h e h e a r i n g M r s , Kay a a n s w e r e d
following
"How i s y o u r
As
"I
Q:
"How i s y o u r
As
"&o,
Q:
"Do y o u want
As
"Go
want
feeling
now t o w a r d Q u e s t i o n
t o c h a n g e my a n s w e r
husband's
to
t o go
another
was a l l
that
The a n s w e r
?8?"
,
to
yes.
,M
the
of
or go
I go o u t s i d e
hearing.
a
outside?"
But
she
or
not
asked:
center?"
was:
will
be
g o i n g out
the
if
same a s
you
^ r s . Kay a f e e l s
3.
out
center
Whether
happened at
people b* forced
her
the
answer?"
center.
That
ing
from 'no*
to another
d e p e n d on my h u s b a n d . "
of
in
yes."
will
"It
questions
manner:
Q:
"Will
the
11
here,
with
the added
possibility
wish."
that
s h e h a s made
the right
choice
in
chang-
answer.
J o h n Mat s u m o t o
John
for
talks
himself
to
Java«
4.
B e s t 1s
Sunday
of
in
returning
this
t o Japan b e c a u s e he f i n d s
country.
to clarify
some of
t h e Colony
recently.
the
made a
One
by
taking
source
of
The
According
though
it
did
the
he might
Dai,
go
some
the
had
h e h a d w o r k e d on
ideas
that
Best
around
before-
excellent
largely
speech
stage
floating
prepared
who d i d a n
then,
to have
outdoor
have been
t r a n s l a t i o n was
t o Ople r ,
include
that
mistake,
the precaution
hand.
s - e e c h on
rumors
h a n d a n d d e l i v e r e d by F a t h e r
it.
that
speech
evening Best
of
thinks/i
no h o p e
been
job
avoided
translated
the speech,
had
himself.
beforeal-
, .Journal—
The
August 18, 1943
s p e e c h was
started
in
p r a i s e d for
their
asked
Then some of
not
for.
the right
understanding,
mechanically,
as
it
rumor
that
Tule Lake he would be
that
Selective
In
?To m e n t i o n ,
'no,
saying
not
that
Lake
if
left
still
of
their
to another
Isseis
later
This
to
on.
WKA w o u l d b e k e p t
issued
'no,
if
to
t h i s was
agency,
that
being
no'
if
those rho
would not
they
of
they were
a signed
entirely
in
ans-
statement
be
drafted.
satisfactory,
remained
in
Tule
d r a f t e d was much l e s s
t o u c h e d u p o n was
considered
q u e s t i o n was
answered
t h e doubt
raised
it
The a n s w e r
was
confidential
that
s h o u l d make
their
explanation
recognized
disloyal
t h e J a p a n e s e government
choice
without
than
the
t h e American government
possibility
and went
if
t h o s e who
the
Japanese
unfortunate
i n rhhe m i n d s
of
t h e documents
and
to them,
fear.
by
i n an
(h i m i t s u)
have access
that
disloyal
would not
to
person
Tule Lake would be
drrffced e v e n
governments
by
a
false.
center.
T u l e Lake would be
according
if
hut
a n d t h o s e who b e c a m e
was n o t
felt
r u m o r w h i c h was
government.
way,
the answer
the chances
Another
that
The a n s w e r
that
had
t h o s e who a n s w e r e d
the people
t h e y went
they were
h o w e v e r , was made o f
Major Marshall
other words,
because
loyal
i n T u l e Lake would be
Tule Lake.
wered
e x p l a i n e d was
to b e l i e v e
T h o s e who w e r e
age while
custom to do,
that
drafted.
clarified,
S e r v i c e was h a n d l e d by a d i f f e r e n t
t h e r e was n o r e a s o n
exempted.
c o o p e r a t i o n was
rumors were
the public
was
The p e o p l e w e r e
their
was C o v e r l e y ^
left
and
and
the major
w i t h a view to convincing
Trie f i r s t
tone.
11
In
that
and
of b e i n g
the
people
words,
the
considered
they pledged
to a n o t h e r
of
foreign
the
other
some
loyalty
center.
In
Journal—
a way,
August 17, 1643
the people were being
w o u l d mean
that
the loyalty
U.S.
or
Mr.
question.
the
fact
don't
want
shouldn't
fact
^r.
sire
n
Mo
t
They
if
have
Issei
doesn't
that
this
answer
said
that
have
to.
¿¿one o f
t o go a n d
2» m n o t
to
Shibutani
the
the
people--
the
reac-
he d i d .
is
their
try
minds
Be^t
going
to keep
many of
the
them
meant,
Bo we h a v e
Tule Lake a
documents
them a r e
then
s u r e what
but
to keep
he
the
secret?"
similar,
the laws
the United
disloyal
'disloyalty'
apply
on
and
indicates
a de-
fence.
disobey
to
the
had
reaction
would
loyal
to
indicates
thegr
they
on t h e
or
thing/
p e o p l e h a d made up
s a i d what
them a r e
'loyalty1
loyal
other
avoid.
ve always b e e n l a w - a b i d i n g .
none of
either
flip
are leaving
stay
to
leaving
one way or
from the Japanese government,
Kakamura's
to
if
to l e a v e .
t h a t we
be c a l l e d
Mr.
But
to
very
mean when h e
iiaa my
secret?
a secret
the
or
blocks
t h e y w o u l d go
willingly.
was
reaction
did Best
would be kept
that
This
i n one
"Whatever
They w o u l d b e
Isseis—wanted
Akahoshi's
t i o n found
staying
t h e y h a d made a c h o i c e
to J a p a n .
especially
told that
4
of
In
that
States.
to J a p a n .
to
the Uaited
the
On
sense
the
they
other
You c a n ' t
Isseis
States,
use
because
it
can
hand,
t h e word
just
them."
sees
the
i s s u e more
clearly,
and speaks
with
confidence:
"Then G e n e r a l
heard
this
Terauchi
from h i s
very
passed
through
lips.
He
saids
b e a war b e t w e e n J a p a n a n d A m e r i c a ,
America
to h e l p America and be l o y a l
the
v
'If
êst
Coast
there
should
I want y o u J a p a n e s e
to
it.
I
You d o n ' t
in
have
Journal—
«
t o worry
about
those
of
August
Japan.
who a r e
i n .America h a v e
was v e r y
this
unnecessary
Leave
in J a p a n . '
in mind.
because
would have b e e n b e t t e r
The c e l u c t a n c e
part
of
either
want
to
sit
that
those leaving
t o Japan
left
or
loyal
the
to
Japanese
said,
of
course,
the people.
It
where
the center
or
disloyal
s t a m p e d or
it
In
is
the
convenient.
they
The
considered
in
is
considering
other words,
would be
handled
on
lesv i n g ^ u l e Lake
other.
fear
disloyal
some o t h e r w a y ,
or
untouched.
answer
which
raised
cation
that
choice
in determining whether
T h i s was
in
answer
asked
their
answers
to
would be
individual
actually
those
virtue
(if
of
the
t h e y were
law-abiding,
States
by v i r t u e
chocie
in
matter.
of
On
the
in
II.
Those
fact
or
not.
people
to
were
change
This
one way be-
other
that
Three
hand,
it
being
groups
in
they had answered
to be considered
fact.
other
in Group IV,
I s s e i s ) which asked
that
indi-
t h e o n l y o n e s who w e r e
i n Group
and were
United
at
c h o i c e was g o o d
democratic.
because
were
'yes'
being given a hearing.
the
to whether
hearings.
granted hearings
to a question
to stay
the
to
the
individual
from ' n o '
sounded very
t h e r e by
as
and
allowed
the
danger
wanted
was
fitty
cause
w e r e not
later
r e l o c a t e before being
on
its
they
to a question
emphasis
it
questions
t h e p e o p l e . / j t / 6 would h a v e f r e e
being
were
5
unsaid."
the
on t h e f e n c e ,
1943
t h e war
that
disturbed
avoid being
should have been
Another
had
sure
contemplating
one
of
What M r . B e s t
to be c o n s i d e r e d
They w a n t . t o
themselves
I'm
it
left
I s s e i s who a r e
evident.
the fighting
17,
if
fact,
'yes'
they
'loyal*
They w e r e b e l d g
to
no/
the
Journal—
August
.lisunderstanding
lowing
i n Tule Lake.
ception
»yes»
like,
of
in Block
the
factor
Best
at
of
said
if
But
individual
per-
own
'yes'
desires
everyOi e
or
you
does not
least.
stay
o n e way o r
you answered
extent
to
that
fol-
speech.
in his
by h i s
stay
the
the
wanted
to d e c i d e
and you c a n
25,
but
said,
choice/
this
after
influenced
right.
of w h e t h e r
misconception
many p e o p l e
all
individual
i f you
general—not
71 r i g h t
had a c t u a l l y
is
*ec*rdlees
y o u c a n go
in Block
1943
e v i d e n c e d by
t o q u e s t i o n 28,
Best
everything
w o u l d h a v e an
other.
s c o r e was
U n d o u b t e d l y h e was
of what
/ell,
Gross
this
r e m a r k by a man
He h a d a n s w e r e d
1,1
on
17,
the
'no'
like."
seem t o be
on t h e m i n d s
choice has
been
of
re-
gistered.
One o f
viewers
t h e most
is:
common q u e s t i o n s
"Do we h a v e
t h e one h a n d ,
there
are
s h o u l d be f i i r a and not
individuals
by not
This
a t t i t u d e was
"The A m y ' s
whether
they
that
in
like
it
to
the wishes
this.
or
asked
the
of
stubborn
the
o n e of
People
not—they
that
get
On
t h e WKA
type
their
of
own way
administration.
the
interviewers:
a r e going
might
inter-
'yes'?0
we a n s w e r e d
they c a n ' t
e x p r e s s e d by
behind
if
is
p e o p l e who b e l i e v e
give
who b e l i e v e
complying w i t h
t o go
that
t o b e moved
as well
understand
that."
^r.
K u r o s e , who i s
his
duty
?f
to America,
I don't
agitate
here.
think
to stay
It
for
that
even
wouldn't
be
cooperation
with
t h e 7RA a n d d o i n g
said:
t h e Government
though
right
they
should let
aroôxpefff • ^
p e o p l e who
t o "go
t o t h o s e who a r e g o i n g
stay
quietly.
, .Journal—
The
August 18, 1943 11
attitude
waiting.
On
the
ministration
other,
unless
if
enforce
the people
they
that
can be
when
to
one h a n d ,
called.
it
says
fear
1 6 by JSf
in his
is
a
number
of
h a a many
was g o i n g
to b e
had p r o p e r t y
ter.
If
he went
tried
to be
be
convincing
we h a v e f r i e n d s
f r o m Walnut
that
insistent
and
of
3ome
bluff
entirely
bluffing
t o go must
interviewed
an i n d i v i d u a l
^ho
go.
on A u g u s t
is
wavering
came i n a n d p o u r e d
want
to leave
to be
Tule
school
taken
out
which
care
of.
He h a d jk/jk$L a n o n l y SO
if
h e went
h e may b e
as
the
to a n o t h e r
forced
cen-
out.
interviewer
H e
lis-
Ï / W *
t o go
a r e /X/^XX/
Grove.
I'd
like
farming
t o . go
nearby
to
and where
Some p e o p l e h a v e
(f f a m b a r u ) we w o u l d n ' t
Granada
have
t o l d me
to
Lake."
only
ovement
take
out
in h i s
an
o r g a n i z e d move
of T u l e Lake
such a movement.
tallized
not
is
move
its
scheduled
could,
we h a v e
family
woula
a bayonet.
is
center
as he
the
down a n d n o t
of
it
drafted
w h e r e my w i f e ' s
It
On
that
//^///.jé/MÁA//^'
"If
to.
stored in a Japaasse
to another
h*» s a i d ,
l e a v e Tule
t h e ad-
Washizu,
in California.
a g e who m i g h t
i f we w e r e
of
s h i p p e d up h e r e a n d h a d
of
"But,"
t h e power
administration / /
t h e WRA.
things
years
tened quietly.
watohful
r e a s o n s why h e d i d n ' t
Lake.
He
and
p e o p l e who a r e
toward
of
to sit
a good example of
attitude
the
that
Yukichi
that
t h e y want
the point
bluffing
Others
that
that
decide/
to he
fear
anything
a r e moved a t
t h e WRA i s
seems
they
they have a f e e l i n g
helpless
feel
of many p e o p l e
t o make M r .
Evidently,
block.
to r
sist
segregation
"Taehizu a
s u c h a move h a s n o t
supporter
crys-
, .Journal—
August 18, 1943 11
A few,
state
that
especially
t h y t y wi 1 1 n o t
unless
they are
up f o r
interviews,
will
not
¿here
is
whether
there
have
probably
a doubt
leave
Such a
something
Two
Best
and
were
centers
over.
important
in
t h e minds
of
is
the
and
do n o t
they
show
don't
they
the people as
possible
into
there
if
of
alternative
is
effect
or
not.
for
segment
to
Unless
measures—pert h o s e who
a chance for
mishandled,
questions
p e o p l # would not
j o b s would be
and for
The
Mr. Best
The
a favorable
people.
if
in
circumstances,
others
that
s t a r t e d by a s m a l l
situation,
that
new c e n t e r
made.
any
case
of
an or
anized
the popula-
could develop
into
serious.
other
that
hoping
may b e p u t
voluntarily,
r e s i s t a n c e feeing
tion.
under
Still
resistance
clarification
haps punitive—that
do n o t
Isseis,
to move.
still
a
move o u t
f o r c i b l y moved.
an o r g a n i z e d
is
bachelor
to
received
c l a r i f i e d by & r .
out
of
centers,
t h o s e go i n £ t o
stay behind
were p r a c t i c a l l y
a s "key
till
other
segregation
guaranteed
jobs
is
in
the
that
he
men."
some a p p l a u s e
a p p l a u s e was n o t
sign.
be f o r c e d
available
t h o s e who
latter
which were
He
is
for
l o u d or
winning
the remarks
extended,
but
the /confidence
it
of
was
the
Journal—
^
Wednesday,
1* H a n d l i n g
of
resistance
In Tule Lake
taking
ing
a
the
group of
come
cation
of
t o leave
their
unless
a d a m a n t / and can
the
other
because
going
still
extreme
three
removal
if
The
s t a y do so a t
to
the
their
situation
be
forced
stay.
In
tion
Others
or
of
move w o u l d b e
is
list
t o make
it
are going
is
or
of
indi-
a r e not
going
less
into
leaving.
out
to
merely
stay
clear
The
were
say
that
to
crisis
arises
the project
those
to
is
to
people
be
allowed
forced
evacua-
segregation
center
to
of moving
the
idea
force
them t o
segregees
a n d so
program.
s h o u l d do a l l
evacuee
to
against:
the segregation
of
leave
that
they will
To p h y s i c a l l y
director
thp a s s i s t a n c e
that
say
Instructions
the proposed
of
situation
third possibility
them i n t o p o t e n t i a l
the whole purpose
the
t o be f o r c e d
some o p p o s i t i o n
defeat
to p^ln
an
t o a l l o w t h o s e who want
to
these people.
turn
families
group
are holding
unclarified—neither
to leave
to
by
this
are
scared
from Tule Lake has been c o u n s e l e d
the part
is
they
of h a n d l i n g
own r i s k .
should be p r e p a r e d f o r
power
ways
second
diretor
this
the Administrative
"The p r o j e c t
on
out.
not
the
Some i n
that
unwill-
is
of
is
stay.
One
who a r e on t h e
necessary.
that
different
c o u l d be p o s t u l a t e d .
cent
resistance.
be p e r s u a d e d
to
ones b e i n g
and p e r h a p s
t h o s e *ho
program
resistance
20 p e r
forced
are
segregation
»loyal*
definitely
are
they have heard
Roughly
will
the
mi^ds
t o be a l l o w e d
leave
About
of
they
the
This
interviews,
the extent
h a v e made it-
center.
people.
in for
to
so-called
t o move t o a n o t h e r
do not
At
the
1 8 * 1943
segregation
resistance
t h e f o r m of
large
to
August
in
If
his
leadership..."
a
Journal—
The
August
second p o s s i b i l i t y
so wish
is
the
Lake
is
were
allowed
would have
Up
stay
3ome
to
this
When p e o p l e
would not
be f o r c i b l y
to leave/
if
t o or
member
of
The
make
a
not,
matter
cie a r "
Opler
a n a he f e l t
their
it
the
remuval
list
of
the
responsibility
Opler
insisted
wouid
stay merely because
ultimate
good
they
a l t e r n a t i v e has been
of
should
to,
they were
evicted.
the
On
selected.
they would have
the
removal
told
other
list
they were medisal
definite.
on M o n d a y .
that
Opler
t o move
that
they
hand they
whether
caês
had
they
or
were a
the project
Opler
felt
would have
of
realized
that
on s t a y i n g a t
belonged
in Tule Lake, W / W
allowing
them t o
stay,
after
JS discussed
director
thct i t
saying
and
all.
cost
it
was
"very
thus
that
if
all
relieving
the people with
t h e r e were
ail
the
would be b e s t
to l e a v e ,
threatening
should
had d i s c u s s e d
s t e r o words from Washington,
on
pfffiCfl
facilities
claimed,
tnts matter
on t h e m a t t e r .
eviction.
additional
leave
family.
on
with Dr.
t h e r e were
to
a p p r o a c h i n g when t h e a d m i n i s t r a t i « n
policy
with Best,
schedule
Tule
Jacoby
want
unless
split
is,
ad D r .
ask whether
t h e y w e r e on
t i m e was
its
d i d not
it
it
s e l e c t e d a s fyi/i a
third
to/
they
they
now.
the
in
if
because
Sven as
others
stay
2
center
when f o r
point
to
1943
another
Also,
e v e n when
wanted
or
center
came
If
to a l l o w the© to
reasons,
to another
program.
i n 2a r g e n u m b e r s ,
center.
unfair.to
move
to
anyone
administration
to be f i l l e d .
t o be b u i l t
segregation
the
segregation
expected
immediate
allowing
f r o w n e d u p o n by
would upset
be
of
18,
some p e o p l e who
a n d *ho j t f a i & f
he
Best
forced
really
saw t h e p o s s i b i l i t y
But
those
insisted
that
of
the
Journal—
people
August
c o u l d not
be
told
if
they belonged h e r e ,
to
stay.
Anyway,
t o n would be
that
since
in favor
of
would
think
the
through
thought
that
He
as
t o what
would happen
that
if
pull
t o make
was
if
l a r g e groups
afraid
they
JS agreed
stay
danger
of not
people
d i d not
might
get
it
the people
up by
gested
if
know t h e
into
agitators
interviews
by not
their
number
or
to
should
But
that
to leave.
who d i d n o t
w ich
want
state
on
their
their
time.
the wavering
to cane
group
could be
t h e y be
told
out
policy.
that
the
If
the
other
words,
it
could be
easily
whipped
to leave.
be
d i d not
serve
with
would
in
for
penalized
come i n
to cut
them l e s s
not
J S sug-
to cane
centers
they
did
they
In
interviews.
dealt
big.
everyone
This would
in for
too
if
the wavering g r o u p , making
not
broken
punative measure,
people
if
that
threatened
he p o i n t e d
c h o i c e of
choice
a
he
thought
c o u l d be
be
as
7/hat
they got
not
felt
serve
leave.
they
should
heads
would
was
guessing
Opler
a n d he
administrative
resistance,
given
interviews
to agitation
of
it
group
alternative
their
policy
the people
t h e w a v e r i n g g r o u p who r e f u s e d
being
in
the best
enough,
they wished.
ciarify^he
organized
that
program
resistance,
and n e i t h e r
l e a v e no o n e w o u l d h a v e
invite
segregation
c o u l d b e b r o k e n up b e f o r e
eviction
could
the wavering
i n Washing-
They w e r e
of k e e p i n g
s p o t t e d soon
that
with forced
in
a movement
t h o s e who w a v e r e d .
organized
could be
they
to
stay
policy.
- t a r t e d to l e a v e ,
others
o f was
up b e f o r e
they
course
3
to
the people
such a l i b e r a l
putting
t o f o l l o w the middle
start
that
v e r y much c o n c e r n e d a b o u t
successfully.
1943
they would be a l l o w e d
that
he d i d not
18,
down
for
the
susceptible
The
residue
toward the
end
Journal—
of
the
August
segregation
program,
moval
list
loyal
c o u l d "be t o l d
number
had l e f t .
remaining
l e a v e / because
policy
they
list
be
d i d not
that
to
choice
stay
in
of
permission
investigation.
the
advantage
and
state
allowed
"J
to
good.
their
to
Opler
of
stay
thought
Ke
s t a y would
choice
that
thought
2.
stating
told
to
The
on
the
except
I n
in cases
of
split
medical
and
only be g r a n t e d as
stated
t o come
centers,
would
that
in for
in case
other
a
it
result
is
to
interviews
they
are
not
in Tule Lake.
their
the
that
S h o u l d be p e n a l i z e d
not
of
small
T h e r e w o u l d b e no
a l s o be
colonists
redis-
have a v e r y good r e a s o n
the matter
the
the
t h o s e who ¿ e r e
in Tule Lake.
It. could
and
in Tule Lake.
families.jLfifL/ÛMl^f^t/Ûî/
cases
4
considered
group b l u n t l y
belong
say
1943
t h o s e on t h e
in Tule Lake,
a n d who d i d n o t
allowed
individual
stay
to
of
the wavering
t h e n would be
removal
not
Then
to
in
when most
18,
ideas
JS e x p r e s s e d were
t h o s e who w a v e r e d
for
not
coming
in f o r
in
fairly
their
decision
interviews
or
choices.
J o h n -M. Cook
Cook h a d b e e n c 1 l e d on
takes
that
lation
of
a n d was
to
he had a l l o w e d
t h e D isr. at e h .
ready
up
t h e TD,
properly.
Opler
ten matters
see
to f i r e
resign because
close
that
the carpet
the
out.
to appear
he
them.
of C o o k ' s
if
was
in
He f o u n d
translations
in
for
t u r n blamed M s
attitude.
Best
was
t h e TD o f f i c e
Cook h a d n o t
w e r e done
correctly
trans-
translators
was
ready
prepared
i f Cook c o u l d n o t
down t o
that
t h e mis-
the Japanese
The w h o l e TD s t a f f
necessary,
sent
by B e s t
handle
to
it
straigh-
takoicare
and
to
to
i n good
Jo urn a l - style.
August 18, 1943
The
resign.
translators
Opl er
set
were
t o revêv/ a l l
this
to
3.
and t h e
up a t r a n s l a t i o n b o a r d
t h e PB o f f i c e )
according
retaned
official
staff
5
did
not
(presumably
in
translations.
All
Opler.
Mizunos
The ¿ l i z u n o s
of B l o c k 2 5 a r e
t y p e of
family.
rest
the family
of
one of
the
changing
the
is
are
if
answer.
he
information
t h e Army, b u t
planning
to
stay
stay
or
not,
'no'
person,
and a m
'no,
one
no'
thing,
to f i n d
was
told
out
that
J.izuno,
came
to J S
stay
not.
He h a d /fyíffltfjáj.
but
had
make
it
cancelled
harder
was a ü i b e i ,
quiet.
and
JS
that
to
it
for
but
find
spoke
t o l d him that
t h e r e was
nothing
that
Ray w a s .
¿iso his
t o be
another
tion
drafted.
center
papers.
center
a while
better
if
bother,
answer
he
a
afraid
his
father
could
cane back
i f he
he wished b e c a u s e
that
it
find
out
a
m
c
;r
uld
papers,
m i g h t tffaL
released.
He
a n d was
Tuie
draft,
rather
Lake,
it.
but
Eddy
that
about
b e o a u s e he d i d not
that
than Tule Lake.
family
hesitating
to ' y e s '
could
repatriation
the
was
to
stay.
h e c o u l d do a b o u t
explained
he might
to
to l e a v e
JS
Also,
being
son-in-law to
t o be
a f r a i d of
from ' n o '
of
contained
good E n g l i s h ,
Yukio,
Hay,
family
family
his
he would have
h e h i m s e l f was n o t
want
his
thought
fairly
s a i d that
changing hie
is
t a k e n out
interned
the
M r . M i z u n o came
whether
b e c a u s e he
his
he
out
still
on ¿ ¿ f i t / n o t
t h e whole f a m i l y would be a l l o w e d
Eddy S a s a k i ,
or
he
whether
if
Japanesy
in Tule Lake.
insists
leave Tule Lake.
office
t h e more
in
For
should
of
a son
s o n s who a n s w e r e d
his
drafted
There
typical
even
if
h e went
t o o k out
that
repatria-
he l i k e a
He c o u l d go o u t
he would c e r t a i n l y
to
the
t o work
need
other
for
Journal—
money
in
'
order
know w h e t h e r
not
want
want
he would he
This
out. f o r
seems
said
f«nr
of
his
he
that
'Eddy
relocate,
1943
waited
retaliation
But
$£0U k n o w what
he
6
to
s i n c e he
did
J 5 a s s u r e d him t h a t
the
t h e !7RA w o u l d n o t
on A m e r i c a n
of e d d y ' s
goiing t o a n o t h e r
a i s a a v a n t a g ernes.
18,
of m a k i n g a n y o n e l e a v e who d i d
He
that
to
yet.
t o h a v e c a l m e d most
realize
"But
children.
forced
camp j u s t
intention
to l e a v e .
people
to
t o "bring up h i s
to leave
#RA h a d no
August
center
fear.
not
dare
force
prisoners.
He
was n o t
seemed
entirely
said:
people
will
say about
a person
leaving
parents."
seemed
about
care
to,
t o b e more w o r r i e d about
JS T s
him.
answer
to
what
t h i s was
people
that
of
the family,
a n d h e was now l e a v i n g
not
through h i s
own c h o i c e .
Another
would
say
Ray c o u l d
because
question
take
he had
that
he
a s k e d was:
"If
I
should be d r a f t e d ,
wife back h e r e
This
desire for
parents
cult
to T u l e
and f o r
for
do y o u
t o want
relatives
stay
to
to u n d e r s t a n d ,
t r e n d among J a p a n e s e .
Sven N i s e i s
they wish
their
to
look
stay with
after
"It's
was:
"
to
c a n s e n d my
stay with
t o g e t h e r may b e
but
it
will
parents
if
on - e d d y ' s s i t u a t i o n was
certainly
c a u s e he d o e s n ' t
JS pointed
I
is
a
ail
diffi-
definite
sincerely
at
their
say
that
possible
them.
Kay* s comment
said:
that
Lake?"
m a r r i e d sons
Caucasians
to
think
out
vrant
that
he
s a d i f Eddy
to i t H /
interesting.
can1 t
go a t
He
stay,
be-
all."
c o u l d come b a c k a g a i n .
Ray's
answer
Journal—
/
"Yeah,
if
canter,
I were him I ' d
I'd
time I got
stay
tired
realizes
that
about, t h r e e
of
J:ay i s y o u n g y e t
go
August
18,
1943
to Arkansas,
the
farthest
or
the place,
and
he'll
craves
miss
four
I'd
months,
come b a c k
and about
the
again."
fun and a d v e n t u r e .
out
7
He
probably
on s o m e t h i n g by s t a y i n g
here.
4 . >Tary K i s h i y a m a
Mary
had h e r
her
if
She
aidn't
Mary
know.
JS stopped her
in making h e r
JS a s k e d her
what
and
change her
asked
answer.
they had asked
her.
said:
answer,
askecyrf me
and I
that
I
not.'
That's
that
don't
I would
'no.'
c o u l d ¿fcj not
to p a r t
JS said
if
said
wanted
"I
Sunday.
* s u c c e e d e d
"They
said
hearing
like
Then
t o c h a n g e my / / / / /
t h e y a s k e d me why,
say.
Then
f r o m my h u s b a n d ,
and
'no'
and
I
t h e y a s k e d me i f
I
I answered,
"Of
course,
all."
s h e may h a v e
to go,
and
she
said,
care."
JS pointed
out
that
h e r husband might
not
like
it,
and
she
retorted:
"I
can't
JS believes
to leave.
5.
Father
that
ture
war.
to
has
come b a c k
investigate
been g i v i n g
findings.
is
is g l a d
it
is
true
that
she has
Dai
M i d d l e *7est
his
she
J
F / a t h e r Dai
He h a s
it'.H
help
He h a s
the best
lie f i n d s
speeches
for
i^rge
cane
f r o m a two m o n t h
living
before
to
various
for
too
in
the
groups,
the conclusion
the Japanese
cities
condition
trip
that
to prepare for
the
Japanese.
revealing
agricul-
the
o v e r c r o w d e d and not
postconducive
Journal--
August
t o decent
living.
centers
on
and not
good f o r
he
the
he
encouraged
ground
specifically
t o go o u t
He
that
life
th^lnaividual
stated
because
of
showed c o u r a g e
that
evacuees
no
h e was n o t
in giving
0
the
unnatural
tachiba
kara).
urging
the
people
Kone
the
less
reasons.
his
1943
to leave
i n camp was
(J i n d o
politcal/
18,
speeches.
As M r .
lUshida
said:
"He
certainly
h i m an i n u f o r
it
because ^
future
his
of
urging
A lot
people
t o go
"êlieses
the Japanese
it
of
people will
out.
is
But
in
in America.
he's
call
doing
interest
You've
got
to
of
the
respect
guts."
doing
is working
interviewing
in
w i t h Gple r
the
in
the morning,
and
is
afternoon.
Sug a s a w a r a s
Riley's
father
t o l d JS
that
center;
but
if
courage.
really
• f a t h e r Dai
6.
has
he
came
Riley
an
out.
go o u t
ê
too f a r
thought
east.
sawarais
looking for
a job
take his
family.
is willing
a house
for
should
start
in
shoe
the
his
to
ware
o f f e r e d 85
overtime,
work f o r
boys
in
He
family.
school
shop h e r e ,
w o r k e r s who went
but
out
the
actually
shoe
He
that
is
it
another
would be
and f o r
thinking
better
a place
that
find,
four
and were
of
a r e now s a y i n g
to another
that
the
They
promised
o n l y £ 2 2 a week a n d n o t
them changed
who
working
disappointed.
an h o u r , / ¿ / / / ¿ ¿ J * /
to
children,
He h a s b e e n
o f f e r was
Suga-
i f he can
of h i s
and //)&/ have h e a r d
received
to
He
C o n s e q u e n t l y , Mr.
t o move c u t
in September.
Two o f
shop
t o go
in a laundry
on a g o o d
cents
overtime.
interview yesterday.
had a d v i s e d him not
t o come
d i d not
in for
job.
they won't
go
enough
The
out
Journal—
August
no m a t t e r w*at
willing
hopes
t o go
happens.
out
and
Mr.
Sugasaaara,
take a chance
t o "buy a f a r m i f
t h i n g s go
18,
1943
however,
on t h e
is
9
still
outside.
He
well.
7. Kazuko T nahe
Kazuko
Civil
was
thinking
Service
from coming,
her.
She
wanted
saying
could
t o , but
Powers,
She
said
that
$1800 a y e a r
Kazuko
friend
registering
because
out
of a c e n t e r
if
tion.
He s a i d
certainly
t o look
Tuie
8.
is
if
at
in
he
he d o e s .
s h e may n o t
that
she would
ofit
of
after
her
folks
able
that
she
Kazuko
could,
but
she
East.
t o Washing-
stay
till
t o k n o w what
She s e e m e d
father
he'll
sense
says
to
she
to be
insists
be
t o s e e him f o r
His
for
if
on
thrown
a r g u e d w i t h hirr
care.
proportion.
tf
Her
Kazuko
be
her
t o C-ecrcia, w h e r e
afraid
he d i d n ' t
all
of g o i n g
t h e Army.
is
Japanese
a loss
t o go
on a
the place
t a k e Kazuko
of marry tog him.
not
stayed here
to
not
the
thinking
offered
she wanted
a C a u c a s i a n boy
with
ity
discouraged
was p r o b a b l y
was
w
Lake
however,
associating
over.
think in g seriously
he
it
she h e r s e l f
t o work a t
to S a l t
sister,
that
avoid
has
er
from Washington,
t o n , D.C.
do.
Ai
job.
of g o i n g
that
the
dura-
of f e a r
that
if
is
she wants
she c a n ' t
stay
in
âke.
Opler
J S went
went
to
to
s e e Bob B i l l i g m e i r ,
the Llberson's
a iseting / / / X ^
w h i c h was
A few l a d i e s were
Irs.
Opler.
She
room where Dr.
place,
there
h e was no-t h o m e .
a l r e a d y when J 8 .was
was,
He
a n d i-iv% B l b e r s o » t o o k h i m t o
to be h e l d at Mrs.
immediately
Opler
but
h u r r i e d him off
saying
that
Opler's
place.
introduced
to
to
t h e bed-
he probably
wanted
to
Journal—
August
meet
Br.
Opler.
The m e e t i n g was a
care
of b a b i e s , b u t
part
to g e t
year,
it
to
unfair
similar
but
the
ground,
Opler
that
for
was
the
that
the
A plan had been
administrative
build
use
According
started
nists,
several
but
first
is
center.
•'-ake.
fUnny
there
are
The
second
the
is
first
i
really
with
don
the
do n o t
stay
if
which
cases,
out
of
the
of
centers
against
If
want
of
upon
they
it.
Her
personnel
the
supposed
of
other
family
the
one,
and
t o have
colo-
ladies
even
second choice
go
t o go anywhtere
giving
to l i s t
only
the
to avoid.
however, more p e r s u a s i v e
With
is
leaving
of
Tule
o f t e n menof
else.
say
They
like,
to go.
one o r
The
to a c e n t e r
they
rest
can be
second c h o i c e
against
go w h e r e
that
interviews.
giving a
they cannot
can't
wish
is
resistances
i n s i s t on i n c
t want t o / s t a y I f t h e y h a v e
c a n be p r e v a i l e d
play-
should have
expense
the r e s i s t a n c e
they
intention
the
s e c end o h o i n a
case
t i o n e d a s Tule -uake.
they will
the
t h o s e who come f o r
resistance
they
rise
at
two t y p e s
the
In
choice,
stories
get
to g i v i n g
n o t i c e d among
hr.ve a
the firebreak
i i l b e r s o n , ^ r s . Huycke
she d i d n ' t / a
general
in
that
together.
to Mrs.
once.
9
- Resi stance
In
it
colonists
one
Opler* s
the grounds
t h e WRA w o u l d b u i l d
too.
they
the
children.
the
that
study
on M r s .
c h i l d r e n who d i d n ' t
A//
10
a movement
s h o u l d hove a pljgiground and
both groups
to
"/hen a s k e d who w o u l d f i n a n c e
said
JS suggested
1943
group
t u r n e d down on
evacuee
playground,
i d e a was
actually
a playground
d r a w n up l a s t
was
was
study
18,
but
S ome
two c h o i c e ,
when
they
t h e more
argumerts a r e
are
their
that
they
come
but
asked
stubborn
necessary.
, .Journal—
August 18, 1943
One g o o d a r g u m e n t
and
third
usually
i n an
choice
they
felt
center
Otherwise,
When
this
views
was
don't
sent
She
matter
choice
least
to get
to
cfcs i g o o d ,
a
sent
reasons
say
that
for
going
they'll
be
to
that
they
not.
is
the
allowed
t o go
t h e most
second
or
wherever
t be allowed
even
a
The a r g u m e n t
is
is
to
there.
stuboorn
ones
choice.
t o l e a v i n g : Tule Lake
many o f
come
in for
this
reason.
such a f a m i l y
if
i s more
t h o s e who do n o t
the family
f a m i l y h a s made up
what
Tule Lake
ment.
serious.
It
show u p f o r
One g i r l
to f i n d
is
inter-
this
morning
o u t f f i j i f i y l t f what
d i d not
come
in for
i t s mind
that
it
happens.
t o o k out
they have never
if
because
even
thrr
indemnity
They're
t h e y won* t b e a b l e
They
back here
that
their
this
an
interview.
said:
"The
but
ones.
second
conscience
sufficient
oies / /
a
A-though
guilty
t h e y 111 b e
t h e y flfifiLfL/ won
by j u s t
mild happen/
of
if
a choice
type of r e s i s t a n c e
that
to others
they
If
t o name a t
second
not
stubborn
explained politely
Resistance
presumed
the
first
is
unfair
usually
t make a c h o i c e ,
of
The
is
with
go.
10.
it
convenient.
are willing
is
made "by e v e r y o n e .
t o go w h e t h e r
t
don
most
not
it
f r o m t h e more s t u b b o r n
the.best
have
that
to arouse a sense
individual,
works
If
is
sufficient
second choice
will
is
11
if
airaid
to get
repatriation
been found.
t h e y go
lepre h»re
once,
got
papers
they
prior
to
They know t h a t
center,
they'll
t h e i r minds
if
lose
but
their
I know,they won't
all
leave
no
leave
money f r o m t h e Govern-
to a n o t h e r
from the Government.
they've
that
won't
made
up."
evacuation,
t h e y come
they
feel
right
to
come
in,
Journal—
August
H o b u s h i g e Oye,
i n t e r v i e w e d lay J S on A u g u s t
example of a p e r s o n
at
showing
resistance
18,
17,
1943
is
to moving.
12
a good
He
lives
1501-D.
JS:
that
"I
see
t h a t you a r e
you would
like
(Somewhat
I don't
I
that
answered
but
to
alone.
t o go w i t h
taken
possible.
all
T would
"I
that
I'm alone,
center.
in
I would h e l p A m e r i c a ,
ana
there
X intend
room i n 3008,
and
i s no
to
stay
sense
to
of
that
or
s t a y here i f
other
way.
anything
to
States,
I d i d n » t meaa
like
stay
that.
t o any
I h e l p e d make
t h e y h a v e a s k e d me
center.
the United
i n my g o i n g
here.
family
center?"
i n any
the laws
anyone would have answered
say
want
friends
obey
t h e r e any
to a n o t h e r
aback).
h a v e any
Is
the
if
other
Japanese
at
all
pos-
sible."
To b r e a k down s u c h
sion.
JS*s
"I'm
better
line
sorry but
t o obey
expect
need
more
another
have
than
from y o u .
center,
tion papers.
don^t
center.
Then
they
that
1 don^t
y o u c a n come b a c k
I know i t
think
disloyal
follows?
to a p l a c e
^ B a s t i o n 28
and I
to a n o t h e r
as
and persua-
I f you do g o ,
a n d go
the laws,
yourself
patience
somewhat
to go.
some f r i e n d s
that
takes
ran
When y o u a n s w e r e d
to c o n s i d e r
y o u went
argument
you'll
t o go w i t h
own c h d i c e .
you
of
resistance
of y o u r
enly
think
that
t a k e out
s troublesome, but
you
because
i f y o u went
i f you
asked
t h e y would
to Japan j u s t
even
it^s
I don
to
repatria-
t
think
m
we c a n h e l p
that.
like
the
other
said
that
you
And t h e r e
center
better
is
t h a t you might
t h a n y o u do T u l a i « a k e .
d i d n ' t h a v e any
but you c e r t a i n l y
a chance
hav« f r i e n d s
friends
in
other
h e r e who w i l l
be
You
centers,
leaving.
, .Journal—
You m i g h t
August 18, 1943
talk
you would l i k e
hasn't
This
is
it
over
them and a l s o
t o go a n d s e e .
g i v e n us any
the f i r s t
the matter.
with
choice
time
about
that
I f you had
Until
it
taken
is
you'll
you get
Mter
decided
He
but
half
till
an hour
of
t a l k of
t o goVhome a n d d i s c u s s
admitted
that
Then h e came
he would c o n s i d e r
t a n c e on an
What m u s t
be
to
this
is
basis
the
other
organized
haven't
center."
finally
some
intended
These cases
easy
resistance.
in
papers,
with
relatively
go.
choice
s o r t M r . Oye
in he had
are
to
s i n c e you
the matter
l e a v i n g now.
individual
avoided
repatriation
But
center
Government
g i v i n g us any
out
to s t a y .
to wait
now t h e
w h e r e we w a n t e d
y o u w o u l d h a v e "been a b l e
have
s e e what
11
3
to
of
to
friends.
stay,
resishandle.
Journal—
1 . Mr.
Mr.
iij
Friday,
Akahoshi
said
I'd
He
rather
says
in front
tricked
If
just
this
into going.
I didn't
spite
He
is
of
2.
ward I I
Wednesday
evening
c o m m i t t e e was h e l d
-ishidc.
f
only
warden,
There
whofefc f a m i l y
and J S .
a formal
sentatives
time
of
with
s o n why some
of
clarify
quoted as
not
sat
Isseis
time
plans
in
order
appeared—including
t h e b l ^ k manager
Isseis
were Tsuda,
of
that
a r o u n d and
up.
sent
the
decided
official
of
t h i s was g i v e n
send d e l e g a t e s .
the committee, but
a committee
of
this
as
The
informally,
Isseis
agreed
26.
temporary
together
of
the
that
to
repre-
Sakai
representatives.
at
the
opposed
as
to
one rea-
Kobody
Dr.
sort
on t h e a d m i n i s t r a t i o n .
talked
of
the
experience
many p e o p l e w e r e
Consequently,
d i a not
from Block
only h a l f
a result
a great
demands was b r o u g h t
out.
segregation
enough p e r s o n s got
the
as
t o make d e m / a n d s
few present
ard II
present
This
but
ou+ t h a t
saying
the
staying.
T
ana Tsuda had been
because
the purpose
go
up a f r o n t
the
Six
Niseis
Sakai
blocks
of
h e h a s made
t h o s e who a r e
s h o u l d "be a p p r o v e d a s
b l o c k meeting s .
wouldn't
were no r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s
registration
necessary
that
putting
in 2820.
election.
was p o i n t e d
all
here."
a meeting
showed u p ,
end T s u d a
I
what
committee
two ¿ ¿ / / ¿ ¿ / f t
representatives
hold
to,
r o m B l o c k f$ff 2 5 a n d S a k a i ,
Block 28.
The
have
probably
Segregation
That's
the fact
t o keep good r e l a t i o n s h i p
oi
of Mr. M i z u n o ,
s e t t l e down
in
t o reloca t e .
was
1943
staying«
people believe.
to
20,
Akahoshi
"We've been
It
August
and
that
bothered
lohihashi
was
The
this
matter
demands
Journal--
;
s h o u l d h e m«<le f o r
or
for
that
p a y and
60 p e r
clothing
cent
be g u a r a n t e e d
Mr.
'no1
on
Oda
Oda
at
signs
Mr.
that
a n d h e was
the
family
t o do
their
o l d and an
answer.
him that
4.
But
this
should
payment
six months.
Takahashi
was
the
if
left
Tule
he could
stay
with
he c o u l d .
His
probably
be
get
sure.
back
not
after
to
let
his
us
us
son
son
in
t h e Army h a d
get
his
is
only
out
i t
d i d f
h e
afraid
in
t h e Army.
to J S ' s
attention
want
sons
I?
to
years
'no1
to
the
anyway."
Hjânted
and Mr.
his
able
about
M r . Oda was
I f
showed
to farm,
being
out,
to Japan.
come.
&e
on r e t a i n i n g
about
primarily
they
c o u l d not
optimistic
leave
beginning
JS
told
that
the
to believe
ed
to
that
remain
case
c a s e was b r o u g h t
Mr.
he
answered
t h i s was b a s e d
to Colorado
insisted
They want
to look
that
that
out
son,
he c o u l d n ' t
Takahashi
This
suggested
boys had
E v e n , K a n , fjfyk who
"They'll
an exchange/would
his
t o go o u t .
this.
f a m i l y would be sent
ship
behind
2
center,
allowance
to
be d r a f t e d
assured
Oda was
year.
seems
t o go
obedient
Tule Lake.
two o f
to know w h e t h e r
answer.
Mr.
next
1943
other
One p e r s o n
from t h r e e
they might
of h a v i n g w a n t e d
change
the
to f i n d a job,
of
It
oda wanted
Oua w a n t e d
in
and c l o t h i n g
able
a period
the h e a r i n g .
advised
oi
t h e pay
informed JS that
the boys,
jobs
20,
family
the f e a r
Lake.
of
of
allowance.
t h o s e not
t o b e made o v e r
0 M 3.
guarantee
August
was
a\cultured person
best go p l a y e r
fa
in
He l i v e d
alone with his
English.
She went
to
Oda.
f r o m San F r a n c i s c o .
the Project
yokyoku.
by M r .
wife,
and a l s o
who
He
taught
spoke a
little
1308
Journal—
for
her
August
interview.
explained
g : od f o r
here.
stay
be
that
her
h u s b a n d was
liar i n g M r .
Sofye massage him,
here.).
d i d not
condition
"You must
again.
leave,"
no
a n d ¿¿r.
medical
rather
second
than
The / / / ¿ / i ^ X i n t e r p r e t e r
worker
insisted
that
put
to
to
in,
t h e a n s w e r was
stay.
time
of
that
and
for
^r.
no o n e woul
d
replied
uhe
showed
"T o r i t s u k u
shima
appeal).
this
rely
time
on h e r
employing
own p o o r
that
the
husband had
t h e h u s b a n d come
if
same,
he
social
to
in h i m s e l f
send an ambulance
the
a
Gottfried
stern,
it:
to
putting
worker
but
she and her
offered
but
leave.
Miss
infor?"ed her
interview,
He came
along.
time,
asked
come.
signs
social
l-ias G o t t f M e d
and
that
to
r e p o r t e d , t h e name
statement
room l e f t
back a
to
¿3he was a s k e d why
3 h e was p o l i t e ,
went
able
be f o r c e d
pulled
Takahashi
weeks
Gottfried,
reiterated
the
the medical
( T h e r e was n
interpretor,
English.
and
know.
Takahashi
(she
would
He was
a l t h o u g h h e was
t© h a v e made
the
Sofye
to
several
t o l d by M i s s
head.
coming
days.
t h e y w o u l d YJt./fi
and as ¿Irs.
ga n a k a c t a . "
nose
several
to have
Gottfried
J a c o b y h a d made
to l e a v e ,
sympathy,
a
said
she had
and wanted
t h a t j&lcie w o u l d h a v e
neck and b e i n g
she d i d n ' t
,-rs.
is
t o have nodded her
forced
that
she
" e i e she seems
said
She was
worker,
whether
rope around her
be
go.
since
t h a t Mr.
he had a bloody
t o move f r o m h e r e ,
She a s k e d M i s s
leave,
thought
stop b l e e d i n g f o r
social
as Garfield)
(ê
Also,
walk around and play
t h e medical
too
3
T u l e L a k e was
He was
staying
Best
diabetic.
improved a l i t t l e
that, reason,
1943
own a c c o u n t ,
and he had
ago which
is
t o her
him,
for
i n no
According
20,
go.
for
an
couldn't
"e
could not
Journal—
August
According
influential
man,
Gaa's
man
the community.
in
who w o u l d n o t
else,
treated
threaten
about
five
already
tion,
what
to
and
the
be a l l
with
evict
places
some p e o p l e
h a d g o t t e n w i n d of
that
held
10),
and he b r o u g h t
up
with
forced
to leave
i f Bebt
statement
be
sent
Best
that
to ather
dia
that
was b e i n g
at
and an
increase
^r.
Oda w a n t e d
tfcneideration
asked
in
to keep q u i e t
out
by
force.
say
that
JS
utai.
¿¿e h a d
evic-
down ar.d
see
in Block
went
25
that
on a
it
sit-
block
(Block
it
he h a d b e e n
that
clear
of
through a
list
and
told
a p e r s o n would be f o r c e d
in
the
block
asked
If
Japa-
meeting
the
a wave o f
not
to
condition.
consul.
indignation,
to leave
JS c - u l d n ' t
that
signed
t a k e n up a i t h
to be
willing
were g o i n g
consul--the
Takahashi,
threatened
he w o u l d b e
their
m e e t i n g was
being
in
Takahashi's
questions
t o l d M r . G&a
££
evening
determination
about
taught
That
for Mr.
Ke
sit
of
that
the Spanish
the
outrageous
it.
the matter
the block
was
Soi'ye
on t h e r e m o v a l
to d i s c u s s
it
threatened with
out
regardless
he wanted
held
reaction
camps
via
i n Mr.
t o make
anyone
a n d had mentioned
ease
an
gentle-
were
taught
Mr,
He d e c l a r e d
everyone
n e s e Government
The
were
ill.
they'll
the f a c t
eviction.
was
4
h e was A man who
the Takahashi's
aotfn s t r i k e a n d made a t e s t
a b l o c k m e e t i n g was
it
Besides
could do.
if
but
being
the matter,
thing
If
and a i s o
about
t h e r e s p o n s e was
a good
Takahashi
1945
He was a q u i e t
right,
respect.
administration
would be
kr.
a man who was
different
told
account,
do a n y t h i n g r a s h .
it / / X W might
s h o u l d be
to
to ^ r ,
20,
get
the
project.
special
r e t u r n he might
that
he would be
no o n e was
to l e a v e ,
be
sent
supposed
to
and o f f e r e d
to
Journal
go
August
s e e Mr.
see
&he
stoxy.
Ke
intentions
most
things
the
except
for
only
this
of
that
living
He was
that
had
also
left,
be f o r c e d
JS apologized for
take
in
saying
time he
than
she was,
tb»t
suspected
that
they had
reasons
in
that
the
said
fact
really
as
t
didn't
smoothly
pre
in
that
sion
order
at
he
that
they
the
Carter.
wrong
about
sure
He
antagonizing.
said,
could,
"e
till
U
said
that
the
h i s
P
had
e n d of
properit.
They
no o n e w o u l d
also
out.
hat
to
stay.
Mr.
Oda
broke
quiet
about
want
over
to give
into
JS
the
keeping
He d i d n ' t
for
she d i d not
seemed
g«t
know
Welfare
G o t t f r i e d had
she
quiet
anyone.
the Social
t h a t Miss
point
t h e ira-
she relpy.ed t h e case
a n d was a n g r y b e c a u s e
that
t h e same
eviction.
consideration.
and
didn't
t h o s e who
to keep
Takahashi
h e a d of
e
s a i d more
that
he g l o s s e d
consdieration
At
not
said
Takahashi
but
lx
said.
s h e h a d made a mis-
forced
d i d not
the matter,
said
Japan.
ttofeeatened w i t h
this
sped al
She
to
return
t o wait
could be allowed
Montgomery m e n t i o n e d
attitude,
to
interviewer
J S saw Dorothy Montgomery,
Department
Japan,
interviewer
him s p e c i a l
could get
to
that
h e was b r i b i n g M r .
t o get
take back
to have
would be
he had been
as he
He h a d b o u g h t
much o f
JS wanted Mr.
want
of
Takahashi
there wasn't
to l e a v e .
had medical
and
the
h e was
that
side
Lake.
what
but
Oda
their
w i n d
although/
to l e a v e Tule
to
to
u n d e r s t o o d Mr. Best
know who
5
with
in America•
ready
he w a n t e d
t h e war b e c a u s e h e w a n t e d
t y b e f o r e he
J S went
i n f o r m a t i o n . / Mr.
he wanted
furniture.
t h i n g was
19)
F r o m them h e h e a r d
a l s o got
h a d no m o r e
The
(August
the Takahashis.
of
1943
Takahashi.
The f o l l o w i n g m o r n i n g
to
20,
to
the
to be
'kickbacks*
Journal—
August
JC asked Grace Kashiguchi
that
Deki
ftakazawa,
had a d i f f i c u l t
time working
Analyst.
case.
said
cause
with
her.
and t h e m e d i c a l
along amicably.
the Social
Gottfried,
the Japanese medical
e l f a r e Department
gotten
about
that
s h e was a /
JS took
He
said
he wanted
"pet"
from \ ashing ton.
of
giving mechanical
want
a s h e h a d on D r .
fried
at
That
Pedicord.
a meeting,
mechanical
smile
night
Caucasians
to be
JS
about
that
she
Opler,
into
sensitive
the
girl
to
questions,
"picking"
evening
who
repressed
answers
a n d ¿ ¿ ¿ j L f i / j i f f l / was
that
never
ytffl w o r k e r
s h e was a
a c c u s e d of
That
had
to $ r .
social
considered a
t y p e of
didn't
Social
e a s y on G o t t f r i e d be-
He t h o u g h t
•jr. O p l e r
informed
the
he would l o o k
t o go
6
worker,
worker
the matter
was m i s u n d e r s t o o d .
individual,
Also,
the medical
She was
1943
a n d was
social
social
thi£
20,
on h e r ,
J S saw Miss
Gott-
i m p r e s s e d w i t h fche
possessed.
i n f o r m e d Mr.
Gda
that
he had
the matter,
and
that
they would
the matter.
(Also,
told
see JS Diary
several
look
for
into
August
19.)
5 . Mr.
Obayashi
mt.
Obayashi
harder.
He was
It
t o l d JS that
was m o r e d i f f i c u l t
selected
as
the
c a u s e he would have
t h e blame fffyi
for
to
he
or
wanted
vent
thought
He
to keep
in
out
to
of
reactionary,
that
he might
become
answer.
the
it
the project
se-
beand
corae
t h o s e who r e m a i n e d b e h i n d ,
a slight
still.
a 'no'
f r o m t h o s e who m i g h t
t h a t M r . Y o s h i d a was
very
retain
representative
remain behind
mistakes
projects
now t o
temporary
g r e g a t i o n 1c o m m i t t e e , b u t
from other
the hearing had r e c e n t l y
ue
take
in
thought
even
though he
hsve
started
this
Journal—
August
iflsa of
the
against
handling
cause he
segregation
felt
the
that
committee.
20,
1943
Mr. Obayashi
7
advised
s e g r e g a t i o n f i j f j ^ j L ^ ^ j i p r o b l e m be-
trouble
v/ould b e
s t i r r e d up
if
the
committee.did.
6.
Fear
of
those
There
is
fear
leaving
expressed
made up t h e i r m i n d s
down a n d n o t
words,
they
without
any
t o go
g o may n o t
are
afraid
sort
of
to get
w e r e made c l e a r
have
that
this
of
leave.
tion.
make
of
important
They h o p e d
their
that
leaving,
6.
Advice
father
and
than of
soing
the
they
if
had
it
to
doubtful
sit
leave,
on
down a n d n o t
sufficient
t of
the
clari-
administra-
administration
the whole
putting
for
that
list
to
been
on t h e p a
swing
other
affair
up a p r o t e s t
in
to
to
favor
stay.
to Opler
JS advised Dr.
Opler
Me a s k e d why
h i m a n d J o h n 1). C o o k ,
material.
Opler's
''aahington
office
relocation,
t i e most
said
the removal
JS could get
\ In
o f B l o c k 2 5 when
They
h d n 1t
that
sit
they were kept
points
stand clear
of
gation.
out
to
fools
f e a r was
them would be l i k e l y
They p o i n t e d
fication
If
all.
considered
This
p e o p l e wn
t h o s e who h a v e
after
clarified.
quietly.
more
to go,
T a n a b e a n d Hi & d a
matters
of
t h o s e who a t t e m p t
of b e i n g
t h e y would l e a v e
point,
that
protest.
t h e block manager,
urged JS
on t h e p a r t
s t r e s s e d was
that
there wasn't
of
in
the
more
information
that
Crpss,
the Reports D i v i s i o n ,
thought
that
the
s o much
segrebetween
relocation
from
was
the
handling
t h e R e p o r t s D i v i s i o n was
t h e w h o l e '7RA.
stand of
on
coordination
a n d why Cook p r i n t e d
explanation
a n d Cook
impsttant
t o p u b l i s h more
One p o i n t
that
administration
JS
should be
Journal-made
He
AugU3t
c l e a r / +hat
also
asked
farm workers
taken
that
the
f r o m an o u t s i d e
to play
Another
point
people will
that
draft
this
that
not
they
paper.
point
JS thought
out
c a n come b a c k
Opler
was
cagey h e r e ,
being
criticized
for
too,
being
went
at
choice,
all.
but
p o i n t e d out
g.od
They
the Sofves,
examples.
as
news
that
it
for
item
was
outside
another
dan-
criticism.
center.
if
they
that
Another
so
desired.
t h e WRA was
too p a t e r n a l
with
evacuees.
that
want
t o go
t o go
it
were
the Kishiyamas,
out
to
reluctantly
t o go b e c a u s e
if
/ /
T u l e Lake would be
also pointed
wanted
d i d not
were w i l l i n g
of
the fact
evacuees
leave.
that
should be played up.
the
to
out
crowded
of
had
8
s h o u l d b e m e n t i o n e d was
pointing
suggested / t h a t
many
of
to a center
JS also
that
felt
fear
1943
possibilities
perhaps
Opler
up f o r
be f o r c e d
list
deferment
should be p u b l i s h e d ,
gerous
was
t h o a e on t h e r e m o v a l
20,
of
Opler
if
their
inevitably.
and I s h i z u k a s
they
own
He
as
, .Journal—
7.
Sofve
August 18, 1943 11
family
The S o f y e f a m i l y
the
Ai
family,
e wants
0
t o Dr.
to
leave
The
father
leaving
like
relocate
seems
retort
was:
Yoshiko
parents
to
s h e was
told
might
be
How h e r
list.
that
folks
Aiko,
just
she w a s n ' t
she
are
want
8.
i n grammar
The
He's
staying
boy
determined
Japanesy
to
center
,1a n a i
to
no."
feel
in a
a n d was p r e v a i l e d
upon
But
to
when
s h e went
a
of
her
to
the
removal
glad because
doesn't
she
seem
s h e was
attitude
c a n youfl/
badly
effective.
on
although
Her
hearing,
registration.
all,
disloyal
kept
place
Scffe
pretty
he
all
stay
Mrs.
(What
at
'no.'
is
a while.
If
to answer
school,
at
that
was
voci-
one
y o u do a b o u t
because
he does
to
of,
it.)
not
Japan.
family
eldest
sisters
want
record
Japan.
for
to be c o n s i d e r e d
Kato
got
are
another
seuns
has
center.
fact
the messhall
they
to
t o get
Japan.
dismayed because
to
Sofye
the
to be
mind going
^r.
to
spoken
another
late
still
ga nai
to
too
return
"Shikata
able
in
hack.
He's
be
about
boy
time
getting
registered
to
about
'no.?
t h e r e w a s no
have
ferous
don't
became,
register
that
family
"I
some
going
Even at
the
The
possible.
disloyalty
stay.
sullen
answer
worried
mean
in
friction.
he might
before
quite
everyone
c h e c k u p on why
won't
to
if
that
hearing
that
by h e r
It
told
to be
he wants
"no"
directly,
Tule Lake might
this."
little
changed h i s
clearance
possible,
Bob's
had a
a<D by a n d w a s
his
saying
Boh,
has
answered
family.
repatriated,
not
but
t o change h i s
'no.'
Their
This
is
was
answer.
a good
adjustment
called
is
for
His
example
to
Japan.
a
hearing.
two
of
other
a
quiet
, .Journal—
9.
August 18, 1943
11
Rumor
The r u m o r
about
having
to sign
some
sort
f l o a t i n g around.
The P l a n n i n g B o a r d was
of
the paper
those
to
sign.
off
the
that
One man
no one was
only
of
r i e d by
for
Huycke
expected
things
change
the
in
to
they
Garter
w h i l e H u y c k e was
was a t
Their
They d i d
but
was
become
an
JS
that
left.
The
card,
and
p e r m i t s were
some
car-
they
applied
their
a
grant,
tiying
several
Jeft, b e c a u s e
t u r e might
they
taken
of
to
not
ago.
to do.
had
to
t r a c e down
for
days
they
sign
the
refuting
Garter
rumor
Board
d i d n * t want
to sign
o c c a s i o n might
rumor,
the
The P l a n n i n g
t h a t ¿ ¿ f y i / . ^ no one w o u l d h a v e
they
the paper.
s i g n Porm 1 3 0 when
Carter
t o know what
were
t h e P l a n n i n g B o a r d had a copy
still
angry at
military
hold
forced
and l e a r n e d
s i g n a n y t h i n g when
received
requested
a loss
announce
to sign
still
to get
three persons
t h e Leave O f f i c e
cards.
escort.
When
a s he had
two or
is
to be
t h e y jfaljL w e r e g i v e n w e r e a l e a v e
address
receipt.
that
trying
supposed
they refused
I n d e f i n i t e Leave,
this.
when
stated
stage because
c a l l e d up M r .
l e a v i n g was
of p a p e r
for
to
anything
a r i s e when a
signa-
necessary.
1 0 . Hanako Y a s u d a
Hanako
is
Tatsuo iigi's
father.
Borothy,
possible
for
T a t s u o 1s
Hanako
Mr. Y a s u d a w a n t e d
unless
to
he c o u l d f i n d
to be
stay
on
sidered
the resident
one,
th&j
and
wife,
list.
a part
in Tule Lake,
could
change h i s
If
all
l i v i n g with her
asked JS whether
considered
here
is
a good r e a s o n f o r
h a d a h e a r i n g a n d d i d not
was
sister
the
of
Tatsuo*s
doing
so.
answer,
and
Hanako
was
family.
a n d he c o u l d not
two f a m i l i e s
stay.
it
foster
Tatsuo
consequently
c o u l d b e con-
herself
d i d not
Journal—
want
to
fact
that
duled
August
stay
in Tule Lake.
h e r boy
to leave.
families
out
a
talk
two
tion
v. s.
to
I n J5f a
types
to Dorothy
be considered
of
on A u g u s t
opinion
s h o u l d not
the
educati
nal
called
upon
counseling
A person
t o one
individual.
for
two
of p e o p l e
all
just
Because
discrepancies
segrega-
public.
The
Ha
stated
e x i s t / ^ S e %? w o .
of
the
facts
clarified.
the
^
by
* trained
i n what
weak.
and
on h a n d
The
success
¿.kill
of
the
could upset
saying
the interviewers
an(
pointed
whole
t h e wrong
weren't
thing
suffi-
uniformly,
there
tell
coming
they
those
are
in
interview.
12.
Carter
At
on u s e
the meeting
l e n g t h how t h e
be
the
l i k e Miss G o t t f r i e d
trained ^ X U M X i /
undoubtedly
Carter
s e r v i c e w o u l d d e p e n d on
and groups
the
to a t t e n d hearings
sufficiently
rumors were
blocks
sche-
program has been very
and before
ciently
19,
in
having
interviewer.
that
and f a m i l i e s .
make d e c i s i o n s w i t h o u t
the
is
the
one,
programs within
individuals
The p e o p l e h a d b e e n
of
twins,
educ a t i n g t h e g e n e r a l
counseling
opinion
11
influencedby
t h e Yagi
clear
interviewers
differences
probably
1945
counseling
p r o g r a m - - o n e was
that
it
c o u l d not
different
o t h e r was
one of
J S ma&e
probably
11* E d u c a t i o n
In
friend,
She's
20,
answered.
"We a r e
reason
teacher
how i s
is
not
of
of
i n t e r v s wers
question,
He
giving
a direct
It
a boy
she g o i n g
"Will
Carter
elaborated
we b e f o r c e d
at
great
to leave?"
should
said:
simple.
tells
force
answer
corresponds
to
see
t o do
it.
to
to
this
the
the principal
The m i n u t e
question.
The
s i t u a t i o n where a
and t h e boy
the
teacher
says
says
that
, .Journal—
she
August 18, 1943
i s going
t o f o r c e h i m t o go
The m i n u t e we s a y
is
going
that
there
t o h e community
t h e "boy knows what
to do.
going
there
gation
p r o g r a m o r d e r e d hy W a s h i n g t o n ,
program,
that
if
have tremendous
a r e going
to
do
rest
to
ing
the
to
a great
not
taken
effect
of
the
successful
of
of
weeks
move.
side
so t h a t
because
all
and weeks
project
who w i l l
disrupt
the
whole
oi
than
is
going
'force',
vcrk.
Committee
We
will
also
try-
The *7RA h a s made
and f e a r s
are
utilize
are
the use
t o do u h e n
t o do
that.
We s h o u l d
he
There
question.
A while back
Bight
stay
side.
is
If
going
individuals
of
t h e work
W e
with
the
anyone
t o undo
in
this
'force'
segregation
there hinges
our
t h e r e was a p o s s i b i l i t y
community would not
this
We a r e
to
t h e problems h ve been
the negative
go.
p e o p l e f a / f i f i j b / w i t h u s now.
"If
individual
resentments
of
going
to
community."
the
problem.
the
it's
the
evacuees.
know what we a r e g o i n g
Washington
rather
t h e word word,
"Avoid
the
segregation.
s h o u l d k e e p away f r o m t h e p r o b l e m .
uses
of
for
through
of.
don't
positive
reasons
to
segre-
a n d we a r e g o i n g
the
future
the action
advantages
" A c t t a l l y we d o n ' t
people
on
going
we h a v e a
the Japanese-Americans.
justified
care
this:
the program i s n ' t
many p r e p a r a t i o n s
really
is
We a r e / e x p l a i n i n g
s h o w what
show t h e
attitude
8o we a r e n o t
ourselves.
the program.
t o "be f o r c e ,
resistance.
commit
with
The
is
11
fe h a v e
i s watch i n g c a r e f u l l y .
not
If
that
the majority
We h a v e p a s s e d
program is
biggest
of
the
the hump."
successful
this
the
fails,
the
Dies
the
evacuees
Journal—
August
a r e do»» f o r .
Avoid
the
""/e h - v e t o make a
the 24th,
come
or m i g h t y
their
1943
13
question."
train
list
close
i n , we a r e g o i n g
20,
to
to
to send
that.
shuffle
If
the
t o W a s h i n g t o n by
the people
train
list
don't
without
preference."
"Mrs.
Preedman
how t h e
group
i s making a r e p o r t
¡resistance
then
it
is
is
forming.
If
o u r probfcfcn.
i s y o u r probfefcm.
The
same
so
that
we w i l l
the r e s i s t a n c e
If
it
is
thing holds
know
is
individual,
for
in
then
t h o s e who
it
don't
come i n . " .
G r o u p movement
lies
and r e l a t i v e s
that
friends
to
tain
this
was m o r e
applications
but
13. Miss
k e r ' s,
is
ver"
something.
reason.
think
is
together.
7Je h a d
the feeling
t o go
of
to a cer-
came b a c k ' y e s . '
<e've h a d
The b l o c k m a n a g e r s
the groups
will
themselves."
Gottfried,
medical
t h o s e who c l a i m i l l n e s s
stay
in Tule L a k e /
It's
to use
ellness
something
are piling
t h a t / / i most
something
trying
report
social
wor-
a b an ex-
f r o m what
she
said
interviewers:
easy
People
uesire
the
fami-
attitude
toward
t 0
to keep
the
on k e e p i n g
h e n we g o t
so f a r .
a g l i m p s e of M i s s
/Ytt/Wftt/
"It
than
organizing
to
A
was
v/ e a&ked w h e t h e r
f r o m 14 g r o u p s
wanting
first
flfjfr
The a n s w e r
Gottfried's
at
wanted
important
attitude
cuse for
are
deare.
a r e not
One g e t s
that
together.
destination.
help,
emphais
and f a m i l i e s
consider
unity
I
"The
t o make
people
that
that
for
they will
everything as
or n o t
everyone approves
up m e d i c a l
are
doing
reasons for
sincere
not
be
about
able
comfortable
doing
of a s
staying.
it.
to do.
as
a
However,
'-.7e
possible
journal-for
most
them.
cases
travel
will
t o make any
t o work
it
August
The f i n a l
decision
a n y p e r - o n who i s
p r o b a b l y b e not
explanation,
out."
rests
with
SO, 1 9 4 3
the doctor.
up a n d a r o u n d a n d a b l e
allowed
Send
to
stay.
DonSt
14
In
to
try
t h e m t o us a n d we s h a l l
try
Journal—
Saturday,
1« R e s i s t a n c e
to
Eesistance
who a r e
Others
to.
do n o t
is
refuse
come i n f o r
t o move
20 p e r
that
veral
interviewers
their
choice
in
the
of
choices»
of
discussion
took p l a c e
came
his
in
at
the
that
other
in
to
us
it
Kay T i f t
At
is
discussion
his
and
end.
increase
the
to
in
increased
of
left
Within
According
signs,
but
they a r e not
the
discussion
leaving
give
One
among
such
the Takahashi
the
to l o s e
talk
case.
loyalty
Today a man
t h e r e was
t o Cerky
it's
to
resistance
they had to
the block
that
refused
leaving.
were g o i n g
se-
cancel^
reached Block 25.
r i g h t s when
there
t h e meet-
a l s o mentioned
interview because
and l o u d e r .
that
of
about
was m e n t i o n e d by
in
want
segregation
up i n B l o c k 23 c e n t e r e d u p o n
a r e no d e f i n i t e
tell
recently
i n B l o c k 10 a r o u n d
t h o s e who
properties
become l o u d e r
"There
the
to cancel
block
their
and
one
disadvantages
A n o t h e r was b r o u g h t
question,
For
interviews.
it
There
to
19,
t o go
hut
interviews.
thing,
so.
t h e y do n o t
resistance
indication
b l o c k p e o p l e on t h e
certers
interviews,
p e r s o n s h a d come
the people
t o do
Q u i t e a number
t h e r e w e r e m o r e pe o p l e who
Another
on t h e p a r t
their
former
centers.
t h r e e days
c h o i c e of
those
the
on A u g u s t
that
wanting
do so b e c a u s e
that
of
of
From t h e v e r y b e g i n n i n g
t h e week.
interviewers
a matter
welfare
come i n f o r
has been c a n c e l l a t i o n
of
social
center.
to believe
increased during
ing
t h a n one
t h e y do n o t
have not
reasons
largely
to a t t e n d h e a r i n g s .
their
to another
cent
is
l e a v e Tule Lake not
to g i v e more
others
presumed
are
segregation
scheduled!to
Still
1943
segregation
to
refuse
////l///
August 2 1 ,
all
sign
to
talk
in
of
something
stay
has
Kawasaki,
brewing.
P e o p l e come
the p r o j e c t ,
and
Journal—
t h e n go
they
August
tell
their
cb n« t h a v e
An a n a l y s i s
friends
to
it1 s all
that
»21,
decided
leave."
made by M r s .
Preedman
of
that
not
they were
duled
to l e a v e
t o do
one of
blocks
and w a r d s .
81 c a s e s
to
the
The
of
the project
e v e n when
s o ffyfakjL/ i n d i c a t e s
Eighty
t h e s e have been
It
of
seme
that
t o movement
the
sodial
they were
interesting
tabulated / / /
is possible
resistance
attention
4
that
i n t e r v i e w e d a n d who f i n d i c a t e d
going
1942
there
points.
according
to
a r e more
w h i c h was n o t
welfare
sche-
than
brought
department
head.
t a b u l a t i o n by w a r d s wass
22
Ward 1
Ward
II....14
Ward
III...13
Ward I V . . . .
7
Ward V
3
Ward
VI....14
Ward
VII...11
The m o s t
obvious f a c t
to be g o t t e n from t h i s
that
least
of
the
coming
in for
reason for
those
amount
resistance
interviews
this
is
that
came
there
the greatest
For
reason,
that
also,
amount
they
the part
of
of
v i e w e d up
families
families/in
group
till
20.
August
d i d not
begin
till
those
One
aren't
in
of
v e r y many f a m i l i e s
to leave
trouble
probably
the project
during
furnished
because
registration.
the
wholly
number
is
f r o m f a r d V a n d Ward I V .
two w a r d s who a r e f o r c e d
they had
on
tabulation
smallest
a
II
The
and I I I ,
which were
interviewing
August
21.
of
Only a
the
intersplit
tabulation
Journal—
of
August»21,19424
the f a m i l i e s
who f a i l e d
and
reveal
These
a
of
of
reveal
rumors
for
the
in
these
a ward.
reason
for
certain
a rumor-monger
in
the block,
the
(
such as
clustered
clusters.
possibility
The
is
The
prevalence
the
account
existence
attitude
the a t t i t u d e
around
investigation
a w a r d may v e r y w e l l
sector.
in
will
segregation.
futther
the block manager,
difference
cases
plus-plus,
a b o v e 60
(G),
that
of
to
to be
Only
interview
of
the
leaders
p r o b a b l y makes
of
the people
a
in
block.
These 81
age,
of
Another
in
tend
these
sector
clusters.
deal
also
an
t h e y do n o t
resistance
within
of
great
of
resistance
c e r t a i n block
will
t h e r e a s o n s why
t h e whole p i c t u r e
cases
t o come i n f o r
r e s i s t a n c e were
plus,
to below 4 5 ) ,
female with
unknown
of
category
plus-minus,
bachelor
children
(f?),
(B),
also
t a b u l a t e d as
m i n u s — raig.ng
family
single
(P),
female,
(#).
Bachelors
plus-plus.....15
plus-minus....15
minus.•••••...-6
Family
plus-plus
Plus
minus
plus-minus
3
(4 c h i l d r e n )
1 (3 c h i l d r e n )
5 (7 children)
3 (1 with 6 c h i l d r e n )
(2 with 3 children each)
7 (8 c h i l d r e n )
4 (3 with 3 c h i l d r e n each)
(1 with 6 c h i l d r e n )
1 (2
Couple
plus-plus
7
plus...........2
plus-minus
1
children)
to
from
couple
a n d one
Journal—
August »21, 1942
4
£ (?)
plus-plus
minus
Single
1
. . 2 (2
(3
children)
children)
• >
female
plus
minus
1
2
# (?)
plus*•••••••••3
plus-minus,...1
Wile
this
clues.
tance
In
is
tabulation
the
first/
concern with
ties,
place,
and t h e
of
slim.
economic
an a l l .
In
fact,
they
to another center
some f u t u r e
be permanent
nomic
date,
for
the
reason for
ecmmunity
ties,
they
to
wish
they
in
that
motive
group.
they have
for
duration,
least
their
t o work
very
to another
center
them b e l i e v e
that
be
forced
stay
in Tule Lake.
in
the
which makes
to
other
would
strong
Because
if
relocate
in Tule Lake
which becomes a
lack friends
resis-
of
ecolack
their/of
c e n t e r s whom
join.
The o l d c o u p l e
resistant
their
of
t h e o n e s who
too old
t o go
many o f
are
several
They h a v e
also
they will
whereas
staying
ties.
are
offers
amount
They
t h e Hi s e i s ,
incentive
very
it
the greatest
They
becomes
at
accurate,
or/community
the welfare
bond w i t h America
go
not
o f f e r e d by a g e much
d bachelors.
h a v e no f a m i l y
hard,
is
goinc
Among t h e c a s e s
are
fairly
strongly
I n i m a n y ways
little
are
resistance
among f a m i l y
t o b e no a g e d i f f e r e n c e .
What
group
is
those
of
a n d no
in
to
the
bachelors,
economic
center.
seems
t h e number
similar
t i e s with Hiseis
to another
of
they
represented
children
groups,
characterizes
listed
there
this
possess.
Here
tournai—
August
presumably
there
sake
of
Lake
offers
ciding
the
report
indicated
249,
which
a family
the
or
an
over
were
If
unwillingness
total
number
25 p e r
at
economic
security
least
would have
t o another
center,
the
little
actual
represent
t h e 81
third
reason
number
a
resistance
not
it
is
not
prganized
either.
that
be
Tule
t h e de-
reported
résistants
of
for
In
and a s f a r
the
number
I and
the population
resisting
involved
in
the
is
in
re-
when
other words,
it
II,
movement
percentage
as
to
and
to
s i n c e Group
smaller
t h e whole p o p u l a t i o n .
wholesale,
the
that
t o move a r e a d d e d
compared with
is
for
s c h e d u l e d and 167 f a i l e d
However,
one
1943
cases.
of p o s s i b l e
cent.
Tule Lake,
group would
centers
these
Interview*
their
the
to other
w i t h many c h i i i r e n m i g h t
i n marçy o f
constitute
sistant
but
.971 i n t e r v i e w s
for
above,
some p u l l
ohildren,
factor
In a l l
is
21,
the
known,
Journal—
1.
The
One
is
Sunday, August 22, 1943
loyalty
factor
question
which
the fact
that
is
in
inconsistent.
This
whose f a m i l i e s
are
who h a v e no c h o i c e
ing.
list
However,
to
that
state
interfere
staying
are
leaving
loyal
segregation
t h e minds
of
the
Isseis
inconsistency
i n Group
of
in
to
of
the# United
they
t o be J a p a n e s e
Actually,
choice,
however,
or
leaving
the basis
of
loyal
if
live
or
be b u r n e d ,
t h e y want
considered
jects,
to
and not
their
disloyal
country
cannot
only
one c i t i z e n s h i p
Many
of
be
or
contribute
practically
no I s s e i
what
is
willing
States
those
is
to
to be
American.
to c a l l
can
to
than
their
they
their
the rest
of
of
conducted
the
hoe
Japanese
because
little
a choice
bridges
that
Japan
they
i s more
loyal
to live
they
is
those
return
to be
If
They f e e l
and one c o u n t r y
and
whether
It
them.
questioned,
them w o u l d b e w i l l i n g
i n America
but
ones.
United
and I V had v e r y
disloyalty.
behind
to be
to
"going
to burn b r i d g e s
the
the p e o p l e had a
they be given
reluctance
on
impression
wanted
is
leav-
Nevertheless,
The
III
segregation
or
the United
they wanted
i n Group
those
28 a r e
the
in America,
demand t h a t
loyalty
of
is
consequently
to Japan,
that
they
by
t h e y h a v e made
States.
or w h e t h e r
those
karjy I s s e i s
staying
to
to
effort.
administration
wanted
and
»loyal*
the laws
as being
felt
in Tuie Lake
commitment
t h e war
program
the program
to Question
considered
with
the
and IV,
'yes*
only
i e most
staying
the matter—whether
whether
wanted
III
either
the
spoken
g i v e n by
cnoice
on
the
t h e y w o u l d obey
and not
or
up
and a r e
States.
Isseis
holding
I s s e i s who a n s w e r e d
removal
also
for
to
subloyalty
have
own.
their
t h e war
to have h i m s e l f
lives
effort,
considered
Journal—
loyal
August
to America
t o America
the
in
is
ana
disloyal
l a r g e l y made up o f
second g e n e r a t i o n .
t h e war
effort
country
they
lives.
If
tate
have r e s i d e d
ship,
his
because
As
long
most
that
they
are
oi
t h e minds
cannot
of
to
the wish
of
America
their
hesi-
States.
States
of
leaders
a Japanese
and one
with
the
the United
hesitating
immi-
citizen-
t o say where
concept
u s e d by
in
i s not
philosophy
of
composition
Isseis
of
likely
of
but
the
is
not
are
to find
to a country,
and d i s l o y a l
to
implications
citizen-
of
all.
a mili-
whose
to
of
life
or
political
Isaeis.
In
other
Among t h o s e who
loyalty
Communists
from J a p a n would b e l o n g
never
Their tfji
way of
who w o u l d p r e f e r
to Japan.
to
in
discrimina-
practically
naive p o l i t i c a l l y .
Isseis
racial
that
xvar a t
t o o much c o n c e r n
the p o l i t i c a l
be l o y a l
prevented
ineligibility
Japan
to
is
by
to a c e r t a i n p o l i t i c a l
are very
refugees
Isseis
Those words
referring
living,
i s not
of
ralationship.
t h e y must
thinking
the
segregation,
nation.
attachment
of
on a
c o u l d be c o n s i d e r e d a
t i s
b u t / s o r t of
the m a j o r i t y
Isseis
is based
some,
adoption,
of
loyalty
to
tarist-fascist
Political
of
to help
owe
4
Isseis
ties
the United
country
America,
An I s s e i ' s
t o America
think
and
part
way f o r
a country,
skip*
one i s
right
to
is
of
persecution,
a r e aware
the
this
of
t h e y would not
to
citizens
tion,
words,
'loyal'
to b e ' l o y a l '
is
they
the greater
t h e y h a v e one
concept
country.
,
country
this
(on)
citizens,
Japan because
ties
1942
belongs.
Issei's
Since
as
Isseis
loyalty
An
beat
ties
also willing
in for
themselves
are willing
arid h e l p Her
grant.
are
they were American
others
in Japan,
They
The
economic
t o r e t u r n a debt
t o ]6/6 c o n s i d e r
Still
to Japan.
»21,
in
to
t o be
and
this
Japan,
loyal
other
category-
Journal—
an
August
extremely
Isseis
Japan has
attachment
Opl e r ,
the
small
very
to her
is
th<* S o c i a l
attitu/de
sequently,
they
one.
of
For
the vast
little
political
ppart
h e made t h e m i s t a k e
s h o u l d not
be a f r a i d
of
of
loyalty
ning,
a n d was
crecy
of
The
the
out
concern
in
the
Akahoshi
say
behind
from the
statement
them
This
very
as
Con-
that
confidential.
Isseis
this
discussion
came
to
to
of
loyalty
question
beginthe
of August
see JS with
a copy
to l i n e s
t o know e x a c t l y
in
what
is
held
of B l o c k 2 5 , , a n d J S ,
He p o i n t e d
and w a n t e d
matter
on t h i s
on t h e m o r n i n g
interview notice.
graph,
over
B l o c k Mangger
to c o n s u l t /
Mr.
question.
burning bridges
the
ffili/
se-
documents.
¿&r. A k a h o s h i ,
came
consideration.
of m a k i n g B e s t
a g g r a v a t e d by B e s t 1 s
Isseife
brought
bothered
immigrant
understand
loyalty
b e c a u s e WRA d o c u m e n t s w o u l d b e k e p t
matter
of
3
signific,tn c e - - t h e i r
c o u l d not
toward the
1943
majority
f r o m argr p o l i t i c a . 1
Analyst,
isseis
22,
clearly
between
whom h e
1^.
of
the
the
family
first
para-
they meant.
They
read:
"1..This
place
of
a c t i o n has beun
protection
e v a c u e e s who p r e f e r
the
cause
loyalties
of
Japan
do n o t
and promote
to l i v e
in
explained
that
to
attention
of
Block 23.
loyalty
stay
and
The
in order
i n J a p a n or
persons
f e e l i n g was
attending
if
to America and d i s l o y a l t y
in Tuie Lake.
a r e known
Many h a d g o n e
or
a
of
to
all
favor
whose
States."
disturbing
that
welfare
hostilities
the United
these
to provide
the general
the present
l i e with
M r . A.
the
taken
lines
h a d b e en
a Block meeting
called
in
leaving
the center
meant
to Japan
they would
rather
to cancel
the d i s c u s s i o n had reached Block
25.
their
interviews,
Journal—
JS1s
August
answer
served
to
ana
allay
e x p l a n a t i o n was
too were
that
of
spoke
satisfied
with
loyalty
that
and
to f o u r
the
fear.
other
pfifrf p e o p l e h a d
The
explanation.
and
the
some c h o i c e
o n e s who h a d a c h o i c e w e r e
II.
those
in
the
Those
in Group
choice.
disloyal.
Those
answers
registered
or
reservations.
out
any
been
III—those
in Group
The
«yes*
only
to
in
the m a t t e r ,
they were
t h e 7KA a s b e i n g
loyal—they
would be
After
to
against
It
as
is
their
with-
fact
loyalty
without
that
would be
so
a
had
s t a m p e d by
signifying
forced
Isseis
afraid
h a v i n g made
the choice,
some way.
of
Those
they
T h e s e who l e a v e T u l e L a k e
have
this
being
c l e a r t h a t many /
t o Japan
themselves.
in
loyal
published
that
to leave
they
Isseis
Tule Lake
wish.
choice
it
some
Isseis
only be ins
were not
t h e war
about
d i s l o y a l / a n d more
that
aith
to l e a v e
the Japanese Government,
s h o u l d h a v e no f e a r
their
considered
required
a
considered
loyal
made by
i n Group
have
q u e s t i o n 2 8 — w h i c h was n o t
any
a n d made c l e a r
d i d not
considered
commitment
Sire e they were b e i n g
loyal.
those
who c h a n g e d
IV were
question.
choice
really
basis
Actually,
repatriates--»ere
late—were
Those
to answer
I--the
i n Group
question.
groups
out
given
raattar.
the only
other
they
d o n e on t h e
however,
All
and
JS pointed
the
it
stone d a y
i m p r e s s i o n was
in
4
because
persons,
announsjd a s b e i n g
disloyalty,
1943
significant
the Block Manager's
t h e B l o c k Mansg e r
22,
of
of
still
being
afraid
of b e i n g
thought
i n Group
of
their
h a v i n g made
on
b e i n g on
to l e a v e
but
the fence. >
own c h o i c e must
forced
stamped
I I have a c h o i c e ,
c a n no l o n g e r b e
T h o s e who a r e
the advantage
are
rationalize
Tule Lake
the fence and being
in
Journal-another
from,
August 22, 1643
center.
ana
the
They
segregation
c o m m i t t e d on one
Tanabe
on
side
"I
leave
considereed
keep
but
it
do
they
He
this
disloyal
secret
it.
Japan
even
t o keep
it
I
it
tell
that
In
30 b e c a u s e
T a n a b e was
the
the block
the
He h a s
not
interviewer
where he haa
close
t
that
get
not
shiteru
be
his
his
first
friends.
so many
third choice
Tule Lake.
h e must
r/ationalize
his
stand
They
to
having
people
them
them."
Since
h e went
the
rest
and re-
of g o i n ^
some r e s i s t a n c e .
in
do
ka. )
to cancel
t o o many o f
protest,
,His
and h i s
What
without
they had
of
just
a b l e ,to go b a c k
center
choice
another,
You
ja nai
indentions
showing
to be
would
or
fooled!•
Type A i n B l o c k 2 5 .
over
they
secret.
center
were
signified
w-thout
that
th
there
typical
that
another
re going
one c e n t e r
people will
repatriation
registered
too.
(Baka n i
said
in
*ôn't
scree o t h e r
after
August
like
t h e y go t o
secret.
Best
y o u ' v e bean
fools?
1
I f y o u do y o u
people:
clear
though
but
them
T a n a b e h e a t e d l y why h e was
to J a p a n .
for
venter,
to get
started
other.
place.
h- ve a p p l i e d
gistered
failed
they
said:
whether
t h i n k we a r e ,
s h o u l d make
of
the
how c a n y o u k e e p a m a t t e r
can't
"back f r o m w h e r e
program has
telling
Tule Lake.
can't
or
right
loyalty
Cne man was h e a r d
leaving
are
5
to
L.e
another
told
c e n t e r WQS G r a n a d a ,
s e c o n d c h o i c e was
Japan,
However,
to
if
some way.
he
is
He wat
leave
heard
reply:
"Loyalty
concern
any
and d i s l o y a l t y
Isceis.
difference
Anyway,
concerns x.iseis,
to Japan
whether y o u ' r e
it's
i n one
not
sort
but
it
going
of
doesn't
t o make
cente:
or
in
to
Journal—
August
22,
1943
6
another,"
3.
Hearing
According
t o Mas T a n a k a ,
tion hearing,
it
is
running
calling
the Y ' s .
and i'or
soma
it
uidn1 t
were allowed
to
s a y what
about
their
t o determine
sisted
an
very
beginning.
that
they
although
Mas
thought
if
their
choice
tion
foolish,
wer
the
are
t o go a n d what
losing
but
that
his
and say
Director
that
They
detail
who
hazy
more
in-
clear
the
from
d i d not
change
did.
Tule Lake
t o another
(z e n s h o
they have
seyo).
center?
the best
It's
«ay out
to bootlick
better
them and
idea
Whoever
if
enough b r a i n s
a^ked
that
It
Why
too
means
for
the people
should
that
himself
the ketos
them
ques-
T u l e L a k e was
foiblish
asked
them
told
of g i v i n g
he l e f t
was
for
t o ans-
t h e documents would b e
of
k u f f u t t e m o).
easy,
also
oent
This
citizenship
solution
if
in
people
20 p e r
to do.
the best
even
were
grievances
t h e i r minds f o r
The J a p a n e s e GOT m m e n t
take
most
themselves.
secret.
should
their
s t a n d was
them m i s e r a b l e .
the Project
question
going
very
Isseis
t h e r e h e r e who h a v e
made up
i s making
about
they
stood.
on l e a v i n g
minds f o r
t h e ; Gove: nment
them where
of
only about
segrega-
said:
"How many p e o p l e
t o make up
h e a r i n g was
questioned
they
their
the
t h a n a Tew m i n u t e s .
were
where
for
On F r i d a y
pleased.
the board a l l
stand—perhaps
K r . Kay a
the
t a k e more
Kay a* s rat i o n a l i z a t i o n
4.
interpreter
smoothly.
however,
telling
some t i m e ,
a
said
definitely
took
their
He
stand,
an
to
they be
the
kept
find
ashamed
Jsp a n e s e
and h i s
family,
( k e t o no m a t a o
Journal—
August
Bacnelor
•»•his
of
v.s.
story,
A bachelor
you
think
Lake?"
for
that
to a f r i e n d ' s
you'll
pay
it
be
back.
segregation
rule
children
Ke
outside,
but
why d o n ' t
l i f e you
led.
Why
talking
about
6.
of
Fall
This
was h e a r d
didn't
in
find
clever,
though?
7 . &re .
Ishizuka
^rs.
not
Ishizuka
necessary
be happy
"It
about
uqcbe't
couldn't
the
You
to
drank
Japan?
now."
home.
shower
room l a s t
?rtien t h e A m e r i c a n s
a single
Japanese
night.
landed
sol&iers.
( Umai k o t o y a t t a n e , ) "
received
for
her
it.
to
She
a form l e t t e r
stay
a p e r s o n who w a n t s
Weren't
(meaning
saving
in Tule Lake.
to b e
the
that
She
answer,
they'll
let
b e c a u s e my h u s b a n d was a
a s k rne many
on . . i s k a
they
Japanese
it
was
seemed
to
said:
m a t t e r how y o u
uo a r y t h i n g
they didn't
loyalty
you
Kiska
" D i d y o u know th&t
they
out
answered:
s e n d any money b a c k
up a n d went
leaving
a n d was g o i n g
Lid you
shut
question.
t o J a p a n by
I ] now t h e k i n d o f
s h o u l d you b e
relationship
"ôn* t
three
the
the
end you gambled.
The man
7
p l a c e and asked him:
the children.
owe me $ 2 5 0 f r o m
the
disloyal
He was a man w i t h
t h e s;.ke of
"You
illustrates
t o a f a m i l y man i n
came
1943
f a m i l y man
t o l d by M r . Kay a ,
a bachelor
22,
questions."
forced
out.
i he
is
you g o .
I
(no-yes'
and
one
example
of
Journal—
1.
Tuesday, August 24, 1943
oe&regation
Mr.
ammittee
S i s h i d a made a r e p o r t
w h i c h met
Sunday
i n Block 25.
of
an I s s e i
evening
The
the
cided
stitute
be
considered
was
not
limited
'Mr. ¿ » i s h i d a
ana
to
the
tative
the
two h o u r s .
asked
that
all
The
ue
colonists
s t a t e what
complaining
aLked
about
enumerated.
r i g h t - : to
enter
also
on
was
out
or
to
e n t e r 77RA c e n t e r s ,
in ternerênt
camps
Lake became a c l o s e d
to
would be
It
staying
two w i t h a
the
represen-
s t a y more
than
Captain
Kartîn,
and put
doivn
specific
that
thought
in
too
prepared with
investigate
he
committee
He came a d a y
the
date,
or
in
complaints
to lodge
he d i d not
the
a
h a v e much
ri.rht
conditions.
that
in
food
be a b l e
a l t h o u g h he had
center,
in
the
s e r v e d on a c e r t a i n
said
de-
h e l d with
i n c o m p l a i n i n g á) out
He a l s o
was
from both g r o u p s . \
and d i d not
the
but
those
the meeting
O t h e r w i s e he would not
properly.
it
the whole p r o j e c t .
specific
the h o s p i t a l ,
Nisei.
w o u l d con-
that
committee,
representative,
that
and a
the
a r r i v e d at
be
t u r n were
decided
Spanish Consul.
He
in
called
to represent
complaints
writing,
cumplaint
also
S t a t e Department
about
t o h e made up
others being
t h e P l a n n i n g E o a r d was n o t
to ask him.
be
the
yesterday
to Itfishida,
c o m p o s e d of members
questions
of
was
Issei
committee»
time
from each ward,
those going
were
of
one
a segregation
reported
representative
early,
It
called
but
lunch
c o m m i t t e e was
according
committee,
a committee
Tule Lake,
at
f r o m e a c h w a r d , who
seven members,
necessary.
would not
segregation
representatives--an
a working
whenever
the
in 2820,
committee meeting,
that
of
segregation
ana a N i s e i
e l e c t e d tsy "block
At
report
If
he might
to
ûle
be
Journal—
able
to
August »21, 1 9 4 2 4
enter
more
any m e s s a g e f o r
read a
freely.
the
s t a t ement
When a s k e d w h e t h e r
Japanese
which
in America
t h e r e was
from Japan,
he
read:
Wj&iSAJl; PAHA SUB-uITOS JAPOftSSES
DE LA
CAMERA m
R^KE&i^TAIfTIuS JAPQEBSA
The J a p a n e s e G o v e r n m e n t
subjects
resident
in
requests
the United
States
Japanese house
of K e p r e s e n t a t i v e s
February
27th,
expressing
citizens
in
in
the
countries
name o f
at
their
war
t h e Ration»,
that
the
be
Japanese
informed
that
aprroved a resolution
sympathy
with Japan
a message
to
their
and t o
of
the
on
national
send
them,
hope.
August
20,
1943
2 FM
by C a p t a i n A.
i*ishfcda
discussed
on
the
1.
also
announced
administrat
To demand
setting
2.
jobs
lying
not
3.
he
in
To
that
to
of
jobs
in
stated
as
committee
following
demands
carry
on
because winter
not
to.
the
would
sufficient.
t h o s e who a r e
unable
The a s s u m p t i o n
newcomers
from Tule Lake
to
underwill
centers.
t h q y move
t h a t Mr.
saying
for
t h e y move
for
to
o f b a g g a g e was
the papers
s i g n when
reported
the
center
grants
other
investigate
Kiehida
is
is
segregation
of baggage
another
the center
available
persons
Mr.
for
i n and 150 pounds
this
be
of making
300 p o u n d s
To demand p a y m e n t
find
the
ion:
t r a i n when l e a v i n g
be
that
R-Lrartin
that
to
t h e VHA w i l l
another
T s u d a made
that
it
was
the
require
center.
report
useless
in
/ard
II.
t o raa.*e e x c e s s i v e
J ournal-demands
August 24, 1943
of
t h e V;iiAt
"but
he
thought
that
t
e s e demands
3
were
reabonaoie.
i i r . i a i s h i d a made
it
was
sort
difficult
of
H
attended
t h e demands
T h e r e 1 y6niy
faction.
very
to get
lunchtime
together
"because
to hear
any
were
the
After/
too,
unreasonable.
two o f
all,
us,
this
is
and
ai d h e d i d n o t
But
I aon't
wartime,
he
believe
said:
h a v e any
dissatis-
and y o u c . n ' t
expect
much."
m a d e by
the
in
A bottleneck
can be
an a r d e n t
2508,
carried
8/12
42
8/13
102
8/14
99
8/15
144
8/17
176
one
where
5
8/20
12
8/21
42
8/22
none
8/23
none
in
t h i n g by
the
on.
8/18
8/19
of
the
demands
process
has been c r e a t e d
for
supporter
committee.
segregation
seen
conducted at
were being
be
segregation
Bottleneck
This
block people
the meeting,
He w o u l d p r o b a b l y n o t
2.
curing
report,
Mr. Xaya
that
t h e announcement
(Sunday)
the
segregation
t h e number
largest
number
of
of
process«
interviews
interviews
Journal—
The
August
split
21.
family
On A u g u s t
scheuuied,
24,
while
Prom Thursday
or
very
creating
were capable
the
Hannah,
the
they couldn't
also
of
that
do
it."
with
to
the
completed
being
on M o n d a y .
Carter
said
work
as
she
in
that
supposed
t o be
schedule.
the Y8s,
said,
of
"I
them
knew
Murayama
the lag
and
b l a n k why
August
the
the
would p r o b a b l y
more
were
schedule?
split
remaining
J S went
idle
to
to b r e a k
into
held
t h e h e a r i n g s were not
for
the
the b o t t l e n e c k .
conducted
and
Carter
from the h e a r i n g were
scheduled
be
families^
the i r o e e d u r e had been
the papers
possible.
o v e r by
a n d Mas T a n a k u ,
the hearings
interviewers
a n d h a d made a r r a n g e m e n t s
some c a s e s
thoroughly.
On S a t u r d a y
He h a d l o o k e d
in
because
who w e r e
and Mrs.
viewed as
that
of
and a v o i d e d g i v i n g
were b e i n g
as
three
lack
workers,
b e i n g p r o c e s s e d and f a m i l i e s
fast
the
t h o s e who
This
t h e work b e c a u s e
was b e h i n d
that
for
especially,
Then why w e r e n ' t
i n t e r v i e w e d when
a n d a s k e d him p o i n t
to do.
just
that
i n c r e a s e d by
condition
this,
of
day.
Caucasians.
were
reported
t h e whole p r o c e s s
up.
were
because,
arigiaal
segregation hearings
were
following
top
know t h e i r
felt
i n t e r v i e w s were
according
On
Corky Kawasaki
t h e u s e of m o r e
interpreter,
to do.
d i d not
the
4
August
i n t e r v i ewers h a d
the Caucasian
on S a t u r d a y
discontent
The f a m i l y
21,
the
evacuee workers,
receptionist,
interviews
expressed
little
situation,
the
day
interviewers
the
50 i n t e r v i e w s
scheduled for
a discouraging
they had a f e e l i n g
new to
today,
a n d w a n t e d m o r e work
discouraged
1942
w e r e b e g u n on S a t u r d a y ,
is
75 w e r e
of C a u c a s i a n
four,
work
which
the previous
hung around w i t h
number
interviews
»21,
still
inter-
matter
It
seems
properly,
Journal-"but
August
t h i s may b e
only
a rumor.
w o u l d l e a v e on s c h e d u l e ,
get
3.
everything
The
Council
IV.
committee
an i n t e r e s t i n g
was n e v e r
p o s e d by
the
and G a r t e r
to
on
patching, / /
of
the
consequently,
organization
Segregation
l a u n c h e d by
elect
spe c h ,
a working
According
h e r e and
tary
of
Br.
had
and Koboru
were
ways
the Planning Board,"
concerning
difficult
to
suggested
it.
launch
being
the
left
say.
It
may b e
so t h a t
out."
seems
t h e P l a n n i n g Boa r d w e r e
t h e pe<p l e
administration.
to deal
that
to
it
in favor
still
that
comnunity
}ix:ecuti\e
Secre-
the
Planning
to Harry,
they had
with
Whose
the
al-
idea
Harry âyeda
administration
t h i s was
himself
" T h e P l a n n i n g B o a r d was
committee
It
that
Board.
C o n s e q u e n t l y , ffi.fi/
segregation.
He s a i d :
the
Shirai,
Accordine
c o m m i t t e e was f o r m e d
on m a t t e r s
block
The
the handle^
opposed
such p o w e r .
another
The
recog-
were m e e t i n g w i t h him,
Board having
"bucked
the only
suggested
should be allowed
the City Council,
was
im-
i n v> r o u p
the Planning
with
City
s u g g e s t e d when C o v e r l e y was
leaders
Ichihashi
The
on t h e p r o j e c t .
to deal
he had
colonist
t h e Planning Board
matters.
Best
committee
to Harry,
the
to
it
restrictions
on t h e p r o j e c t .
power
C o m m i t t e e was
for
t h o s e who w e r e n o t
m a n a g e r s h a d no p o l i t i c a l
first
trains
he hoped
politically.
r e v i s e d "because
administration
political
In h i s
tnat
the
schedule.
requires
position
The P l a n n i n g B o a r d ,
nized
said
5
c (remittee
segregation
occupies
1943
JS asked whether
rolling according
Segregation
24,
had
allowed
wouldn't
feel
hurt
definite
that
members
of
is
to
about
si ch a c o m m i t t e e ,
on
even
Journal—
though
t h e r e were
the part
point
August
of
for
the people
trouble,
o p p o s i t i o n was
t i v e s had
not
as
because
to be
and
by p o p u l a r
might
temporary
assent,
become
in Block 25,
when
representatives
later
This
petp l e
for
to be
considered
did
the
s h o w up
had
on
focal
I n Ward I I
d i d not
4
representa-
enough b l o c k
and l a r g e
which were
the
registration.
representatives.
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s by
election,
it
appointed because
sending
1942
to such a committee
occurred during
demonstrated
approve of
kisei
some o p p o s i t i o n
»21,
selected
permanent
representatives.
The
attitude
typical
of
the
of
t h e Block Manager
attitude
"The P l a n n i n g
of
some o f
Bard wants
to
of Block 25 i s
the people.
show o f f
in
There were
electing
representatives,
i n Ward I I .
tative
Mr.
Obayashi
f r o m .¿slock 4 ,
of
such a p o s i t i o n
of
the
coming
not
it
indications
but
of
as
was
the
difficulty
said:
Planning
in
some w a r d s
i n d i c a t e d by what
elected
stated
He
too much."
The S e g r e g a t i o n C o m m i t t e e was l a u n c h e d by
Board.
probably
that
represen-
he wanted
to
stay
be blamed f o r
the
c o m m i t t e e hyy t h o s e r e m a i n i n g
i n Tule Lake
or b y
in
Shibutani
later.
know of
d i d not
The f a c t
the existence
t h a t Mr.
of
receive popular
The P l a n n i n g
take part
b e c a u s e he might
temporary
occurred
in
Board
the
the
m e e t i n g was
21,
c a l l e d for
a g e n d a was n o t
yet
those
of Block 4
indicates
the Segregation
with
the
did
that
Committee
representative
Spanish jtîjt/ Consul.
e x p e c t e d on A u g u s t
acts
support.
invited
discussion
committee
clear
to
of
the
C a p t a i n m a r t i n was
but
h e a p p e a r e d on A u g u s t
£ p.m.
on s h o r t
c o m p l e t e d by
notice,
20.
and
A
the
the P l a n n i n g Board members.
Journal—
August
B l o c k p e o p l e were n o t i f i e d
tions
to
c u s s what
be
In
questions
Takahashi,
f o r c e d out
Consul.
tions
to
dis-
should be
Consul,
the
that
center
i f Best
it
would
Isseis
looked
possible
s u b m i t t e d by
questions
for
success
day
of
deal
government.
to
their
involved*
ahead
arrived.
ask
he wculd
ite
poor
health,
of h i s
issue
such a statement
t a k e n up w i t h
of
a r e not
very
too
early,
t h e Planning Board c o u l d n ' t
Ikeda.
the p r e s t i g e
came a t
2 and l e f t
I k e d a went
off
(aoi
of
arrived
accomplished at
matter.
a pale face
the
The
Spanish
5,
Mr.
kao o s h i t e ) . "
spring,
the
"D a m e d a ,
The P l a n n i n g B o a r d h a d
the
its
at
a thing.
"How was
a
r e a d y when h e
bungles
accomplish
Planning
On
of B l o c k 25 put
tfr. I k e d a and g r e e t e d him w i t h :
no g o o d . )
was d o n e by
were not
l i t t l e was
met
(No g o o d ,
representative
compiling
depended
g o i n g home w i t h
^r.
an^rsis,
t h e ftyjL S p a n i s h
D r . K u k i , Mr.
was
Consul.M
ques-
The w o r k o f
As M r . Yamsaaoto
"The P l a n n i n g B o a r d a l w a y s
Spanish
The
on h a n d f o r
them as a
the questions
Consequently,
Spanish
the
b e c a u s e f i l f Cg$> t a i n M a r t i n
schedule,
came a d a y
for
in
t o jf^fi^Jl^jCji
to asking
t h e Sp an I) 6h C o n s u l
But
the
t h e m t o do s o .
work p r o b a b l y
meeting with him.
Consul
Spanish
that
seem t o h a v e h o p e d t h a t
B<a r d m e m b e r s — t h e Y o s h i d a s ,
those
the
impression
forward
t h e peep l e
c o u l d do a g r e a t
the Japanese
the
in
the matter
repatriation
t o make
b u t many
of
a s k e d of
4
ques-
sane b l o c k s m e e t i n g s were h e l d
O t h e r s who w e r e r e f u s e d a c h a n c e
for
Consul
in
the
w r i t i n g he would have
Consul
should hand
to
who was g i v e n " t h e
of
had mentioned
apply
they
1942
t h e b l o c k m a n a g e r , which would be r e l a y e d
Planning Board,
Mr.
that
»21,
and
Ikeda
JS
Spanish
dameda f r .
definitely
Journal—
lost
August
prestige
Spanish.
support
on
The
via
protest.
the
visit
Isseis
A message
the
the
were not
the Consul,
offered
of
from the
1943
representative
g i v e n any hope
except
Japanese
24,
t o fcse i t
Japanese
citizens
as
of
8
of
the
definite
a channel
government
in America
for
only
h o p e a n d sym-
pathy.
The
¿xfaitf h e l d
on
the
discussions
To
increase
2.
To
recaive
other
To
those
decided
the baggage
investigate
leaving
A rivalry
for
has
in
on
allowance
case
jobs
it
alone,
whole
JW/FV^/
of making
demands
three:
t o 300
are not
pounds.
availfeMke
at
segregees
or
entirely
consider
This
independent
ber
on
to
carry
the
of
function
itself
It
is
outstanding
Ichihashi,
Tule L a k e . "
At
figure
Ke h a s
the
the
on t h e
of
same
in
the
braided
given
for
This
Council
Nisei»,
were
it
v o c a l memaspire
s
and Plan-
power.
Committee
one n e w s p a p e r
lectures
the
i d e a was
committee
Segregation
by
or
desires
t h e most
the
the City
of
t o k e e p XK/
Board.
words,
bid
Isseis
time
committee
both
issues
representative
of
and
decided
segregation
Ichihashi,
other
a definite
t t i & t
to
regardless
s t r o n g l y by D r .
function
s i g n e d by
The C o m m i t t e e
the Planning
In
be
t h e Planning Board
seems.
would be
committee.
on t h e
ning Board.
its
some m e m b e r s
f o r t h most
The
limit
it
non-segregees.
put
tfex t m u s t
center.
Committee,
would
project.
papers
another
would not
but
all
s p r a n g up b e t w e e n
Segregation
that
of
They
grants
the meantime,
centers.
3.
Dr.
on
administration.
1.
the
Committee, . in
Segregation
as
on J a p a n e s e
the
is
"Emperor
culture,
Journal—
August
and has been
s u s p e c t e d by
¿ f / / / a "¿"asci**."
colonists
have
intimately
he
He d o e s n o t
least
for
During
his
high
his
action
the
the
people
degree
that
didn't
Dr.
of
immigrant
colonists
their
expense.
using
a committee
the
" I t ' s so h a r d
a l w a y s want
for
Dr.
At
I
this
t o work w i t h
The
in
the
there
can't
he
for
advised
advice,
anything
place,
to
decently.
else
he
a chance
is
to
plane
him-
s a y any-
He a l s o
picks
superiority
a possibility
own p r e s t i g e
is
shows by
t a l k about
show h i s
trait
clearly
some of
these
limelight.
trouble with
for
Ichihashi
t o be
s o n I ' m on t h e
it.
reveals
to be
"He n e e d s
to
to enhance h i s
the p e o p l e but
About
that
him.
on
on a much h i g h e r
person
t a l k on a n d on w i t h o u t
b o r e s me.
than
on a m o n o l o g u e .
Consequently,
power
t o t h a n k him
He l i k e s
tries
the
at
of
rather
his
than
people.
H a r r y Mayeda
they
over
seem t o r e s p e c t
first
himself
another
ana
more
them i s
themselves
Harry
that
because
meeting,
anywhere.
they're
they
It
not
just
working
only."
is
I don't
that
trust
him.
he agreed
watch him u n l e s s ¿i/ I ' m
the meeting with
Isseis
says:
saidi
watched;
committee
when h e
You go t o a
getting
The
only
rea-
t o h a v e me on
there."
the Spanish C nsul
Dr.
4
t h e more
he claimed
the
population.
seldom g i v e s
with
In
he c o n s i d e r s
once he get*, s t a r t e d
and
and
even b o t h e r
conceit.
thing
serve
them,
1942
being
to him p e r s o n a l l y
Ichihashi
and
to
superiority
people
registration
self,
faults
of
less
8 0 0 p e r s o n s who came
characterizes
than
attitude
as
s e e m t o h a v e w i e l d e d much p o l i t i c a l
which most
What
administration
a n t a g o n i z e d many o f
i s known
the Project.
at
His
the
»21,
Ichihashi
had
Journal—
August 24, 1943 10
cornered
"Isn't
it
tion*
ing
Captain ^ a r t i n with
to
the
inapprijriate
evacuee8?"
question
Board construed
to use
a technical
'repatriation1
question as
a n d members
a means
I c h i h a s h i * s own b r i l l i a n c e .
The
t h e committee
separate
Board and
strong
to keep
enhance h i s
use h i s
members
on
in m a i n t a i n i n g
retain
the goodwill
his
of
r e g i s t r a t i o n m e m b e r s of
anything
be noncommital
is
of
encourage
stood.
where h i s
administration
t o be w i l l i n g
Tsuda
difficult
on t h e
to
receives
to
so was
later
hardly
f r o m Ward I I ,
Harry
At
be
has
t h e Colony
the
and
time
Throughout
the City
expected
endangered.
Council
to c o n t i n u e
either
the
However,
to
people
he
seem s
doing
good.
investigator,
but
and
might
Team a c c u s e d h i m o f
who s p e a k s
he p r o b a b l y
d i s p e l l e d at
and has
about
as
good
I n many ways h e 1 s m o r e l i k e
is
a citizen.
t r a n s l a t e d Rowa.lt 1 s s p e e c h a n d c r e a t e d many
tative
of
t o ima-
a f e w t r o u b l e m a k e r s who a r e
t h e p e o p l e no
ftisei,
that
within
own p o s i t i o n w i t h
becomes
tackle
a warden
than a
which were
Br.
committee
registration.
He c a n b e
J a p a n e s e a s he d o e s E n g l i s h .
Isseis
is
administration.
t h e Combat
i b b u e H a r r y was n o n c o m m i t a l ,
whose h e a d he
to
the
the
the cause
off
undoubtedly
Committee
position
doing
the
Planning
Planning
Tsuda and T a k a s u e .
not
or
It
the
answer-
on t h e p a r t
from the
position
the Segregation
succeeded
at
of
in
own p o s i t i o n .
a r e Harry Mayeda,
of
'expatria-
showing
insistence
Ichihashi.
mentioned
also
of
the whole p r o j e c t
from Dr.
g i n e how h e w o u l d n o t
Other
itself
to represent
support
and
C a p t a i n k a r t i n had d i f f i c u l t y
satisfactorily,
the
question:
all.
an
He mis-
misconceptions
He
expressed himself
is
the
represen-
in favor
of
Journal—
certain
of
August
demands
the f a c t
for
that
those going
he h i m s e l f
believes
that
tion,
unintentional.
tool
is
his
stand,
it
committee
Administration,
the focal
there
point
for
s e g r e g a t i o n movement.
of
about
leave.
only
one
The
are
to
the
serve
instance.
in
tp i t e
Karry
administra-
as a good
Takasue
whom H a r r y
tration
becane
of
the
is
tool
is
a for-
believes
for
of
is
not
for
it
one m e a n s by w h i c h
of
it
might
against
and
the
a
sometimes
the
serve
the
resistance
organized,
on
the
supposed
however,
and
at
meetings.
block
is
S e g r e g a t i o n C o m m i t t e e c a n beresistance,
enough
although
to achieve
An a g i t a t i o n b e c o m e s
unpopular
the
to a v o i d open
worth watching because
a few l e a d e r s
3
that
t h e p o p u l a t i o n who a r e
the people
power
of
t o work w i t h
signs
organized
themselves.
formation
colonists
possibilities
especially
temporarily.
the
individuals
understands
The C o m m i t t e e
of
the
There a r e
fourth
suggested
resistance
resistance
come t h e c e n t e r
ship
he can
f r o m Ward V,
11
in Tule Lake.
organized
The d e m a n d s b e i n g made by
is
for
w a s B e s t who f i r s t
representative
to
projects,
disturbing
However,
1943
dangerous.
While
part
other
remaining
while
mer P l a n n i n g B o a r d member
as
is
to o t h e r s — I c h i h a s h i ,
i s not
to
24,
persons
Adminis-
conflicts.
it
can
prestige
and
enticing
c a n achieve
because
leader-
Journal—
1.
Wednesday,
Barber
shop
J G went
sation
the b a r b e r s ,
One was
the
to
for
opportunities
hard
t o get
in
t o go
They
the basis
of
for
Mberson
open.
Don
their
this
barber
to
1943
to take
you
some H a k u . j i n s
They'll
get
violent
are willing
g t
to
an o p p o
for
an
hair
t o go)£ o u t ,
t o come
too long
without
only
if
a
a
by Don
opportunity
scarce
and w a i t
to
on
the
for
doing
some-
wqs:
you c a n ' t
during wartime.
are going
out
hut
be
t h e m on
tunity
were
and
weee
securing
for
They
out
One man who h a d
peacetimes,
o r go
of
suggestion
like
t o go
seem t o
the meantime be
this
his
not
to Spokane
in
resistance.
licenses
licenses
since barbers
a chance
cut
did
conver-
relocate.
willing
procedure
offered
s h o u l d go
during
the barber
they
to wait
that
reply
because
and
of
to
Barber
license.
open u p ,
right
weren't
regular
present
sorts
a chance
t h e WBA t o
a person
They
but
and f r o m t h e
two
themselves.
to Spokane
The
all
that
taking
the
suggested
else.
"It's
to
W a s h i n g t o n was
opportunity
thing
gathered
states,
wanted
t o go
outside,
an
other
through
license.
license
for
shop,
he
a chance,
make
eager
the barber
resistance
were waiting
25,
talk
Yesterday
of
August
expect
I'll
in and get
or
too
bet
angry
short.
paying."
there
a r e good
oppor-
tunities.
The
second r e s i s t a n c e
attitude
"I'm
roing
This
rous.
of
not
to
one
going
stay
feeling
JDut
or
n o t e d was
two of
t o go
toward
the b a r b e r s
segregation.
The
was:
even
if
t h e y want
me t o .
to
stay
does
not
are
that
this
feeling
I'm
just
here."
of
wanting
indications
seem t o b e
is
so v i g o -
fairly
Journal—
August »21, 1
9
4
2 4
prevalent.
2.
Tad
Ikemoto
Tad I k e m o t o 1 s
w h i l e Tad i s
answer
to
folks
scheduled
from ' n o '
do--whether
and obedient
to
I
don't
scheduled
'yes.'
t y p e of
He was
that
at
parents
person,
i s not
think
to
stay
in Tule
Lake,
t o l e a v e "because he c h a n g e d
to l e a v e h i s
with his parents
,!
are
his
a loss
or
surprising.
I'm going
t o know what
not.
decision
his
Being a
recently
Tad's
to
co m e n t s
t o m i s s much by
quiet
stay
were;
staying,
anyway.M
One
reason for
returning
3.
is
t h a t &e h a s
always been
thinking
of
Japan.
Ken Y a s u d a
Ken's
terday
"I
of
v i e w of
he
at
them.
think
all.
that
to be
All
T
VRA i s
the
they
are
They h a v e no s e t
i n my b l o c k
get
t h e WKA seems
are
saying
enough lumber
policy
that
to pack
their
Art
o r i m i t s u was m a d / b e c a u s e
orders
Building
they
and
other
Yes-
to ask for
that
we're
Ken a n s w e r e d
boxes
t o the
going
'yes,
yes'
those
until
t o p a c k away h i s
c a n t e e n and get
and i s
e most
The
people
they
They
things
He a l s o went
to have
away.
up
trouble
don't
to
othets.
and
they
relocating
now.
up
Japanese
t
volunteering,
which
got
to get
move u n l e s s
their
he was
volunteers
from Washington.
t o l d h i m t o go
afraid
of
the
code.
belongings
the packing
to
is
or moral
t o g i v e him t h e 550 g r a n t ,
were g e t t i n g
t o do
they won't
t o go a n d l e a v e
it's
slanted.
sympathetic
trying
want
refused
slightly
t o l d JSi
don't
people
out
to
this
They
to
say
t h e Ad
things
in,
and
carton boxes.
around
on t h e r e m o v a l
I'm
here."
list.
But
Journal—
August
he wants
to
staying.
stay
Ken
en t h e
is
grounds
that
a p e r s o n who h a s
on v a r i o u s m a t t e r s ,
and
seems
his
05,
brother
1943
3
in l a w i s
c o n s u l t e d Br.
Ichihashi
bo a g r e e v i t h h i m on
various
issues.
4.
J a n e Yamamoto
Jane
recently
returned
Peoria,
Illinois,
advised
five
work as
nurse* s aides
that
existed
ing for
more
Japanese
in
in
feels
intelligent
they
kept
that
largely
h a d much c o n t a c t
and
she
Japanese
with
Jane,
t o much p r i o r
Japanese
a
for
do waB t o go
other
the
several
snobbish
were
of
the
in
vety
her
work*
with Caucasians
and
also
One o f h e r
times
friends
the
in
only
out
shifts.
that
the
She d o e s n o t
congregated
had
exception,
from
rather
associate
to be
freely
keeping
and g o i n g
and f e e l s
Japanese
who
with
somewhere
in
the
dormi-
in contact
m a i n p r o b l e m s was
About
differences
dormitory,
One g i r l
seems
or
'dumb.'
was a n
who d i d not
evacuation,
t o a show,
as
aides
One g i r l ,
Japanese
herself,
to
to
prejudice
After
t h e same
Japanese before,
and u n n a t u r a l .
l a r g e number
doctors
same t i m e
nurse's
themselves.
herself.
p r e v e n t e d by
t o Chicago
act
friends.
activity
largely
the
were put
and d u r i n g work h o u r s ,
could
at
The
in
J a p a n e s e worked h a r d and were
thought
to
in between—associating
social
went
t o b r e a k down
the
s t a y fed home w i t h
t h a n go o u t . / / X #
her
student.
associated mostly with Caucasians.
Iîon
tory
a
hospital
t h e y were p r o m i s e d a d m i t t a n c e
girls
not
Francis
toward Japanese.
t h a n many o f
Japanese
as
that
order
some o f whom s h e
The
where
girls
months,
Jane
students,
s h e went
the hospital
several
students.
where
from the S t .
thing
with
to
find
that
she
in groups
was
she has
been
Japanese
relish
together.
the
there
idea
of
Journal--
/
Here
in
the
short
cess
of
adjustment
ferent
situations.
should
reveal
experience
of
August 25, 1943
of
different
Comparative
a great
deal.
one g i r l
types
we f i n d
of U i s e i s
studies
along
t h e proin
these
diflines
Journal-1.
Thursday,
Tanabe
Tanabe,
ha^taken
One
of
the
outstanding
a rather
reason for
that
he won't
I
didn't
choice
go
probably
unless
he
is
segregation
that
h e no
the
others,
they
25,
issue.
longer
Ke h a s made up h i s
h a s much
mind
to
a l t h o u g h he had
send him to C o l o r a d o .
the
strategy
make my c h o i c e now,
if
in Block
stated
Bay
saids
through
entirely
philosopher
s t a n d on t h e
some of
yesterday
can see
latrine
in Block 25.
along with
before
"I
quiet
this
a following
leave
if
August 26, 1943
I
decided
of
the Keto.
I would
to wait
lose
and
1 feit
out
that
on my
s e e what
would
happen."
He
even
talks
t o J S now,
d e c i d e d gap between
time
they
ran
into
the
each
where
formerly
two.
This
other
and Mr.
t h e r e has
morning
for
Tanabe
been
the
said
a
first
"Good
morning."
2.
Conversation
Right
Tanabe
after
of
in
a n d how i t
JS
was
Representatives
He w o n d e r e d w h e t h e r
to r e t u r n
to
talk.
t h e y w e r e on
All
the
of
removal
There were
strategic
the message
meant
it
some
move on J a p a n ' l
talk
part
to
to J a p a n .
Mr.
that.
Ke
didn't
want
the Japanese
thought
said
f r o m t h e J^> ane s e H o u s e
sending
that
mean
He
by
meant
didn't
k e e p on l i v i n g .
started
to l e a v e .
a
l U s h i d a , fifigL I T r / .
from Xiska.
t h e n a s k e d what
Japanese
and
common:
and were p l a n n i n g
war,
A k a h o s h i , Mr.
together
thing
har e w i t h d r a w n
of
non-segregees
lunch ^ r .
and J S got
them had one
list
of
that
a "message
t h e government
Kishida
it
to l o s e hope
that
they
of
just
hope."
wanted
war. s u r ^
meant
and wanted
had a d v i s e d
ttist
that
it
they
them t o
that
the
they
Journal—
August
s h o u l d make
iA
e
thought
the best
of
their
situation
that
if
they
t o become w a r d s
of
t h e government
brought
gure
up t h e
in Japan
beginning
for
of
fact
over
(Qkina kao
lishida's
"Irnin,
kaettara
in
to
raise
go b a c k
care
gokutsubushi*
calling
be
the
Someone
by a p o l i t i c a l
relief
(i > o b o ) .
fi-
funds
JS
the
(Kyusaikin)
remarked:
feeling
big,
can you?"
ne?)
sarete
te
us
sure
to Japan at
o f by
they would have
(y a k k a i m o n o).
to J a p a n
immigrants.
to c a l l
the
i r u no n i ,
iwareru yo."
f t i s h i d a * s f e e l i n g f y i j i was
return
seyo),
was:
imin*te baka ni
they'll
2
R a d i o T^Cokyo, jtyffl h e h a d a n n o u n c e d
o shite kaerenai
answer
1943
(z e n s h o
to Japan,
broadcast
in iunerican
can't
down on u s by
a cent
that
a campaign
the Japanese
"Then you
returned
26,
us
that
it
present
out
(They
without
parasites.)
wasn't
loyalty
time and have
and
de
look
I f we go b a c k
Japanese government.
b e i n g m o r e l o y a l by g o i n g
ichimon n a s h i
to be
He f e l t
taking
at
that
care
all
to
taken
h e was
of h i s
own
needs.
3
*
segregation
...onaay,
item
is
August
stating
following
the English
in
to hurt
the
publish,
ana which Mr.
saia:
of
the Japanese
done not
item that
a b u u r e u J o was
version
s e g r e g a t i o n was n o t
T h i s was
JS abked
voluntary
A translation
day
skillfully
23,
that
the dispatch.
not
t h e rumor
voluntary
t h e same
section.
appeared
item appeared
The
the feelings
clinic
translation
of
the
Akahoehi
ior
what
the
he
and
others
in
the block
Japanese people
t h o u ht
of
the
in
the
was
Isseis.
J S h a d a d v i s e d Ople r a n d G a r t e r
the best
Akahoshi
of
to
had
themselves.
item,
and he
Journal—
".Thy w a s n ' t
that
was
the a r t i c l e
, we w o u l d n ' t
h a v e had any
r e a l l y v. r y g o o d .
You've
nese people.
they
and
that
start
that
it
to
can
t o move a t
the
stay
all.
got
say
if
t o be
holding
told
clea
i n Oakland I
at
works
English
to
If
t h e y had
ail.
That
trouble
at
they
it's
out,
the
But
if
t h e n you
seem a s
we're
going
express
w o u l d go a n d t e l l
doesn't
myself
the
you
administration
for
fools
Japanese
have
V/hen I was
a n d I know j u s t
I understood
and were not
them
t h o s e who
do.
officials,
If
idea
get
t o be c a l l e d
The
Japa-
us who
And i f
c a n and cannot
work.
of
the
Senate
t h o u g h we w e r e
they
to city
can't
those
i y what
a n d what
of
the
go.
us b e c a u s e
choices
talk
to
the
l o n g a s we c o u l d .
to
clear
done
artiele
t h e j; .art
of
back as
used
3
order
they'll
resisted,
stay,
1943
c h o i c e a n d ¿rive t h e m t h e
bad for
to
on
things
and p r o - a d / m i n i s t r a t i o n .
are allowed
not
that
personal
It's
segregation
earlier?
t o make
carried
a h e a d a n d made our
resist
for
be
t a l k pbout
they
went
must
26,
It* s a masterpiece
administration.
If
printed
August
enough
a block manager,
e x a c t l y what
they
I
should
do."
ur.
get
Akahoshi
his
bably
feels
opinions
that
through
it
to
is
only
through
JS t h a t
the administration,
he
which
can
is
pro-
true.
J S asked whether
an a r t i c l e
that
lose
the
opportunity
considered.
would be
insist,
come
to )
Mr. Akahoshi
harsh
i n a n d make
h
a
thought
too #//)*/(k a k o k u).
that
shouldn't
All
be put
their
v
that
that
in
saying
choice
e
anything
their
like
was n e c e s s a r y
segregation
was n o t
voluntary
have to take p l a c e .
M r . Kay a h a d S i m i l a r
opinion
of
and t h a t
the a r t i c l e .
would
Ke
choices
that
was
to
it. w o u l d
thought
Journal—
that
it
was
August
was g o o d f o r
that
it
two
h a d made
"by t h e S e n a t e ,
A n o t h e r Was
that
that
it
it
it
clear
had
the
that
a straight
order
when
they
were
From the
asked
standpoint
another
center
riate.
The Block M a n a g e r
late.
the
of
Perhaps
was
Kazuko
timely.
to work.
is
Her
on
afraid
working
eight
family
parents
hours
to
offered
the
to
she won't
it
to
approp-
little
has
on
interesting
too
the
q u e s t i o n now.
it
was
has
register,
t o V/ashing-
4^200 a m o n t h
to
they
decidedly
health,
stand
since
however,
the
on t h e
in a manner
in Tule Lake.
it.
returning
improved.
only her
thought
the United S t a t e s ,
of
is g oing
of her
be able
and
a aeeire
situation
she
strain
of
a day.
situation
do a n y t h i n g a g a i n s t
thinking
the
so.
t o move
extremely
effect
almost
it
t o go a n d make a d i f f e r e n t
stay here
loyal
that
She A s a f r a i d
it.
that
u i a not
Evidently
trol
certain
s been
the hearing because
mother
is
t o do
h a d come a
What
group
a l mi o s t
She
fahe i n s i s t e d
and
it
But
Tanabe
ICazuko f e e l s
ton
that
said
have moved.
q u e s t i o n was
felt
He
would
Japanese
they were w i l l i n g
in
resistant
4.
the
t h o s e who a r e w i l l i n g
article
it
yffiyyfy,
choice.
possible
to move.
and w o u l d n o t
to move,
ordered
personal
everything
of h a v i n g
1SBU
haa b e e n
would have been a n t a g o n i z e d
of
4
One
that
trouble
1942
he m e n t i o n e d .
a matter
stated
to r e l i e v e
that
that
was n o t
be done
if
reasons
»21,
father
was
part
of
suitable
useiess
to J a p a n ,
for
then
that
t o conwhich
is
he would be
he
asked whether
and h e a n s w e r e d
for
father.
to himself,
asked whether
her
her
the father
and he a n s w e r e d
of
appeared
d é c i s i o n from her
He was
He was
Both
wouldn't
h e was
that
he
Journal—
uidn't
August
intend
to r i g h t
was c n s i d e r e d l o y a l
w o u l u o n l y go
to
with Caucasians
loyal
just
to
and would have
too long,
here
sort
of
adjustment
5.
in Tule Lake.
just
^ - g ler a n d
Opier
bottleneck
in
the United
to
the
to get
t o seam d i s -
seems
States.
results
the
the d i s h e s ,
the l i v i n g
would b e
c&ivcy&im i f
up on s c h e d u l e .
train
room.
was.
were b e i n g
cleared
train
Carter
left
irt erviews y e t ,
suggested
the mechanics
so
that
of
for
that
it.
Some of
up
inade-
the
He h o p e d
s c h e d u l e s were going
that
they
t h o s e who h a v e n o t
their
an a r t i c l e
a n d how t h o s e who d i d n o t
informed
checked.
doing
the
job,
that
the
soon.
thought
t h e making
some
Carter
one p e r s o n
t o work on
asked
J S a s k e d what
choices
make
the
their
The
ix e s a i d
cone
would
be p u b l i s h e d
up of
t o be mate
were.
s c h e d u l e waa a l r e a d y b e i n g made u p .
room w u i d b e
JS
others
the
this
three--
while
only
t h i s purpose
bottleneck
while
a package he had
quately.
two
want
J S a d v i s e d Kazuko
r e c o r d e d and w r i t t e n
got
t o be a
Tanabe1 s p a s t
Mr.
and found
segregation process
mid C a r t e r
mother
associated
t h e m h a d b e e n c o n d u c t e d or
For
her
he
Carter
in
the h e a r i n g
that
hearing.
and C a r t e r — d o i n g
the
There
5
s t a y and he d o e s not
in Tule Lake,
were c h a t t i n g
had
such a c o n f l i c t .
t o go
to purchase
fiberson,
him that
to
t o L i b e r son1 s p h c e
J S went
ladies
to
if
t o be a b l e
common among N i s e i s ,
to
mother
Elberson,
i^lb rson
/ /
leads
t o urge her
seems,
p a r t — h e wants
conflict
to leave,
The f a t h e r
it
t ® be branded as d i s l o y a l
would be
1943
JS* s /q one l u s i o n was
the h e a r i n g .
stay
d i l e m m a on h i s
away.
26,
train
that
in for
still
first
ae
their
considered.
o u t l i n i n g how
schedules
c h o i c e s would not
worked,
be
Journal—
able
was
t o get
a good
a baa
6.
August
their
with
41000
I
"Returning
a year
i f we
will
k n e w what
(to
you rrobpbly
feel
are
ever
had
education
there,
b e any
loyalty
out
they
won't
L:r.
to
such
save
to be
over
After
those
t h e war
remaining
in
I know b e c a u s e
war."
is
the
same.
Even
Japan b e c a u s e your
to
Japan,
are
like
want
to
it
that.
to be
-parents
and you
have
good.
There
treat
They
say
that
stopped."
t h e way y o u h a n d l e
a funny
"Oh
to
being
go'ipg
a r t i c l e was v e r y
they
s t a y * A t h you f o r
used
last
them ¡¡wives).
face.
that
ten aays.
their
wife
to l?isei
girls
I wouldn't,
tenderly,
it."'
all
right,
and
anyway."
probably
herefeif.)
that's
You
once."
"You d o a n y t h i n g l i k e
Ishizuka:
are
jobs.
return
girle
"It's
she misses
Japan are
was
now."
because
(She wants husbands
because
to
t h e m on t h e h e a d
K-ya:
t
Japanese
recent
"Yes
-"•re. I s h i z u k a makes
^•rs.
this
there."
"That
Ishizuka:
s h o u l d bop
some
trouble
going
the
expect
th
to get
"Every
over
Akahoshi:
they're
it
necessarily
o u t , we c a n
be s o b a d
after
not
4175 a month.
J£)
you
Jwr. A k a h o s h i :
lv r s .
thought
think
to Japan
I f we go
be a b l e
happened
Kaya:
won't
to
not
is
returning
e a r n about
a r e going
centers
Irs.
Those
t o Japan
(y a k k a i m o n o).
conditions
the
seem t o
6
neighbors
(c h u s e i).
parasites
didn't
Ople r
1943
either.
M r . Kay a :
loyal
considered.
idea,aad Carter
i d da
Talk
choices
26,
in
Journal—
7.
August
26,
1943
7
Iahizukas
The
Ishizukas
day mr.
a r e now on
Ishizuka
went
to
the remov/al
the
When a s k e d w h e r e h e w a n t e d
not
want
another
wife
over.
way
told
that
¿i© was
bhould go.
they
she c o u l d
that.
If
interview.
told
hat
he
Beyond,that
rather
her
they
out?
She went
baby
relati
first
were
sian
supervisor,
the
evacuees.
nship
started
Mrs.
but
in
Tift
she had
The f a c t
that
t h e y had
the Caucasian-Japanese
t h e r e were
and
of
She was
quite
any
of
Recently
only
t o 1 3 0 8 a n d was
aiid s t a y a m o n t h
guarantee her
which
that
the
oftly Cauca-
other
Mrs.
to evacuees,
t o make
Also,
working at
with work.
per-
interviewers.
helped
pleasant.
t h e r e were s u f i i c & n t
workers
t o work as
of
arrived
Tift
at
that
any
one
handled
numbers coming
and did not
the rest
make a n e f f o r t
of
from " a s h i n g t o n ,
interviewers,
the building,
p e r s o n who d i d n o t
with
the
about 7 i n t e r v i e w e r s
busy
the
of
put
in.
on
sort.
Several
supervisor
was
together
relationship
sympathetic
any
to 2508
basis
s t a r t e d out
they were kept
the Kiseis,
the
couldn't
them
such a p l e a s a n t
s h e was w e l l - r e c e i v e d by
sent
she
let
i n 2 5 0 8 most
that
air
his
2508
sonality
time,
to
did
and had
send
because
going
c o u l d not
baby
should
upset
he
stay.
interviewers
time
them
small
he
s t a y and h a v e h e r
i n t e r v i e w s wexe
and
that
they w e r e n ' t
call
O'aucab i a n J a p a n e s e
when
told
I s h i z u k a was
should
she could
8.
Mrs.
she
stay,
after
to go,
Th/other
welfare
to go a n y w h e r e b e c a u s e he nad a
one coming,
s e e why
social
list.
kr.
the workers.
e
^ e a t h was made
h e was a gloomy
t o put
a n d wer
himself
On t o p o f
sort
of
on a
friendly
that
several
Journal—
August
Caucasian
teachers
paid for
it.
and
of
sane
They
It
preters
on h a n d
they
or
into
the
because
made
it
interviews
fact
for
to
they
attitude
a curious
listening
c a s e s when
that
they
family
in regards
situation.
i n c r e a s e d f r o m 7 or 8
7 evaucees.
For
t h e most
to
themselves
kept
aloof
too.
f r a n both
Heath,
situation.
"Come o f
interview.
But
"Mr.
how I
M
^r.
I
do
business-
19 v e r y
23
infew
t h e number
t o 11 C a u c a s i a n s
teachers
The
of
and
kept
evacuees
let
throws
some l i g h t
on
times:
eager
t o do some
I p a s s e d by
them h a v e
it
with
because
an
1 knew
it."
know a
s h o u l d be a one,
it
various
j u m p e d up whenever
heath doesn't
thought
advise
supervisor Yî/jL kept
t e a c h e r s were
couldn't
couldn't
how a. t h i n g
the
suffi-
t h o s e who came
knitted.
receptionist,
s a i u at
the Caucasian
an/they
they
the
Che
interviews,
that
or
the
to
take a
the
groups.
Hannah M o r i m i t s u ,
the
to
the Caucasian
and r e a d m a g a z i n e s
together,
able
inter
have
advice,
t o be
By A u g u s t
had
the
farinfcl y
seem to have
to
interviewers
people'
to have
d i d not
From A u g u s t
were being -conducted.
about,
the whole
would have
part
all
c o u l d do
they
were l i k e j y
part
8
to other
s e e how t h e y
t h e most
that
t h e work was
those wanting
the Japanese
fact
superior
to
family
to g i v e
didn't
insight
them w e l l ,
all
split
to h e l p t h e m . / ' T h e
that
like
know what
difficult
1943
f o r w o r k , "but w e r e "being
t o l e a r n by
interviews,
information
cient
was
interviewing
CcJue i n f o r
fact
didn't
them t r i e d
interviews.
j o b of
'volunteered*
26,
should be
thing.
He a s k s me
a n d so I h a v e
to
eveiytime
suggest
to him
done."
H e a t h a s Jimmy P u k u h a r a w h e t h e r
h e was a n
interviewer.
Journal—
Jimmy
August
s a i d ne w a s .
now s i n c e
there wasn't
compensatory
wouldn't
overtime.
All
they're
some o f
they
getting
th^
interviews
t o work h a r d e r
Corky K a w a s a k i ,
sidered
They
difficult
do n o t
their time
to
sitting
sit
increased.
to
the hearing
stay
allowed
is
supposed
desire
to
return
are
nant
due
actually
over
III
to
that
t h e outcome
t o more
the
of
others
the
But
the fact
or
their
it
they
They
others
was
slack
con-
situation.
have
tc
resent
wa^te
the
fact
t h e j o b ffljL h a v e
indicated
a n d on
to
to r e m a i n
or
that
that
find
that
in America,
a o e s not
the hearing.
List.
stay
to go,
a
This
board
person's
his
desire
determine
in Tule Lake
to
wished
they
the hearing
disloyalty,
desire
they
t h e y would be
t h e Kemoval
stay
It
that
they
t h e y now h a v e
of
the
to h a n d l e
thought
or A m e r i c a n ,
signified
glad
inter-
results
loyalty
to Japan
a person wants
some who h a v e
sane
work i f
able
score.
to d e t e r m i n e
a o become J a p a n e s e
whether
the
and have
i n Group
is
he
send
t a k e an
listen
and JS and
hearing
t o do s o on t h a t
misunderstanding
his
oi t o i i t .
they
bo Jimmy a n a
some p e o p l e h a v e
in Tule Lake,
have been p l a c e
rather
in the office.
been
At
they'd
continue
of
them to
discouraged with
around
inai&nanfr
Vhy d o n ' t
i n t e r v i e w work b e c a u s e
C a u c a s i a n s who a r e n o t
K.ibei
on
Caucasian
read magazines
some o f
that
9.
and
so much.
Lai
the
are
want
out
times."
Father
who v o l u n t e e r e d f o r
it
Look a t
take one.
at
take
those
paid
they
t o do a n d
the kind.
me t h a t
before
s a i d h e c o u l d go home
t o l d me t h a t
I ask
tell
then
9
1943
Jimmy b l e w a n d a n d
do i s
t h e m home.
v i e w and
have
much
ao a r y t h i n g o f
teachers.
And
êath
26,
or
not.
in Tule
others
hile
Lake
are
How s u c h a j&jCjf
indig-
Journal--
August 26, 1943
misunderstanding
came a b o u t
f e l l o w who came
in for
He was jL s t i l l
s o often found
in a Kibei.
could
indignant
becase his
a result
be
a one «.bout
of
the
it
choice
as
to whether
that
the panel
a n d he g a v e
oniy
also
a n s w e r was
10 y e a r s
simple
America.
gram i s
Having
loyalty
the
to
oniy
he
didn't
suit
to
'yes'
could
r is
real
to have a
free
or
to go.
At
a s k h i m many
feels
that
if
he a n s w e r e d
intended
see
questions,
he
had
.«hen h e
th
any n e e d
whether
t o do a f t e r
know what
He f e e l s
state
their
that
t he
that
for
freely.
t o be
Japan.
duped b e c a u s e
to be
They h a a n ' t
loyal
His
d ~ i n n 5 or
p e o p l e were going
h e was g o i n g
t o l»r.
been
did
the war.
h e would b e
he has
choice
referred
to Japan
asked
or
t o
Jaccby.
Case
t h e most
the
register,
im; r e s & i o n
He was
1 0 . Kadowaki
One o f
ê
nof
Then h e w a s a s k e d when h e r e t u r n e d f r o m
f r o m now.
him d i r e c t l y
f
He was
he would have a n s w e r e d more f u l l y .
th-^t h e
allowed
to
stay
d i d not
answers,
aid
t o k n o w what
were g o i n g
to
the
stubbornness
imperfectly.
results
wanted
members
a s k e d what
h e was u n d e r
lacked
in Japanese,
t o go o u t s i d e a n d d i d n o t
registering.
He
the
and w a n t e d
people
wau a s k e d why h e d i d n o t
He was
only
the
they
the hearing
intend
spoke
situation.
a n s w e r was c h a n g e d f r o m
to change
thought
riot
He
hearing,
He
interpreter
twenties.
speak E n g l i s h
wish.
an
early
on h i s
strongheadedness,
evidently
as
i l l u s t r a t e d by a K i b e i
information
in his
s u p e r p a t r i o t i s m , the
is
10
difficult
determination
one
to o n e ' s
of
citizenship,
country
aspect
of
loyalty
the
or
segregation
disloyalty
and b e i n g b r o u g h t
is
up
unquestionable,
of
proXsseis.
to
consider
most
Tsseis
Journal—
August
would be f o r c e d
t o say
t o Japan
rather
than
posed
in
just
is
determine
to
had
that
that
he had
The
degree
to / / / / /
£00$ law-abiding
blem
is
want
l o o k e d upon
in
as
or
disloyalty
'disloyal'
ana
because
through
their
such q u e s t i o n s
U.S."
of
Japanese?»/
are
tie
t o Japan
"¥ill
you
t o work
to l i v e
as,
the
if
an//////
is
than
of
"Do y o u
used as
test
right
away,
he has
a
of
Miseis—
are
sensible
of
it
is
in
they
American.
status,
his
thing.
He
to J a p a n ,
intends
his
to
children
to America
two
whether
here?"
or
the
Jssels
attachment
s h o u l d be
he h a s
return
tb
/ /
Japan
to Japan.
should also
important
¡for
"Will
remain
b e c a u s e most
are
"Till
Stakes?"
to be American
"because
one
the
are draited?"
children
y
would
States?"
foolish,
he
sent
attachment
There
i f you
the United
for
whether
his
the United
doubtful
relatives
whether
in
just
considered,
there,
to
question,
i s s e s s - - a n d m^y
"Do y o u w i s h
instructions
weighed c a r e f u l l y .
Even
i f your
close
hand,
I s ^ e i s would have
in
returned
other
t h e pro-
most
armed f o r c e s
a s k e d how o f t e n h e h a s
the
Unless
the laws
should be
attach-
to Japan as a J a p a n e s e , r a c i a l l
Isseis / / / / / / /
questioning
alien.
w o u l d make m o s t
so much m o r e J a p a n e s e
Issei
In
of
a b i d e by
questions
seem,
Issei
the degree
the war,"
the United S t a t e s
administrative
an
as:
the U.S.
of
that
More
"Do y o u w i s h
such
would
strong.
Niseis.)
Asking
v.s.
it
loyal
were
citizenship,is
for
in
to he
• 11
.am e r i c a w h i c h w o u l d make h i m a
t o win
"Are you w i l l i n g
live
problem,
power
1P43
the question
attachment
t h i s way,
their
you fight
you
real
'disloyal,'
Ji pan or A m e r i c a
loyalty
i'f
and n o t - d a n g e r o u s
automatically
be
to the U.S.,
way.
the
t h e y would p r e f e r
to Japan as a p o l i t i c a l
ment
be
thi,t
26,
On
be
attachments
that
J ournal
most
not
August 26, 1943
Isseis
can have
political
that
it
does
of-the-mill
matter
in n a t u r e .
not
help
politically.
to
in
that
direction
and welfare
strong
or
are
away
of
staying
here
from America
nese
consulate
or
s h a r e of
roots
that
if
to Japan
for
Japanese
his
but
firms
the
^merica.
they
to be
if
future
other
livelihood
de-
for
t h e n a t i o n 1s
reason
are
swayed
the
The
in America
much l e s s
immigrants,
for
it.
in
i n ..rnerica h a v e a good r e a s o n
have
not
and
expected
Those whose
on
c h i l d r e n who
to l i v e
depended upon
economic
and
stands
deal—especially
and doing h i s
non-existent
politically
to h i s
strong,
can be
economic.
t h o s e whose
t h o s e who a r e
very
parents
children
is
law-abiding
however,
the
the
is
definitely
t h e common run-
heart
a n d who may a e s i r e
is
are
so n a i v e
where h i s
a very great
attachment
p e n d upon
being
of
of w h i c h
to ask
One a t t a c h m e n t
children
s t r o n g l y .American,
are
situation
lesei
citizens
attachment
both
Isseis
the
immigrant
a r e American
This
to America,
12
work,
are
shallow
for
turning
future.
This
who work f o r
is
the
such a s M i t s u i
or
true
JapaMitsu-
bishi.
The
following
upon w h i c h
rest
of
case
is
the f a t h e r
was
t h e f a m i l y were
T a m o t s u Ka d o w a k i
reviewed
considered
oonsider/ed
M j / H M M
ïoicotsu
head
M-24
H
Fumiko
sister
«
Charles
brother
Tsuro
mother
»
Kenjiro
brother
H
Kenzo
father
flimsy
»disloyal,1
grounds
while
the
»loyal.1
F a m i l y number
4413-E
Kadowaki,
t o show t h e
27155
Recommendation
Segregation
Ho
F-17
Ko
M-19
F-45
M-22
M-61
ikes
for
August 26, 1943
JournalSegregation Hearing
13
Results
8/14/43
C h a r e i e s Kadowaki
Bom
in B i r g s ,
êver
been
Didn1t
Answer
is
B u t t e County,
4413-S
Calif,
Japan.
register—due
posed
He
in
Age 1 8
to block p r e s s u r e ;
very well
doean't
i s "y e s "
k n o w much J a p a n e s e .
Recommendation:
Removal
op-
m i s s i o n ibo r e l o c a t e b e
i u l e Lc*ke b e c a u s e
of
If
is
granted.
il
this
at
English—
and
registering.
c a s e comes
recommended
e has asked
f a t h e r 1* l o y a l t y
the family
it.
t o b e an A m e r i c a n
R e g r e t t e d not
it
of
excellent
Wants
list.
t h e Bo;, r d of A p p e a l s ,
remain w i t h
a n d no d o u b t
Americanized—speaks
h e l p w i t h a n y t h i n g he c a n .
to
father
it.
t o Q u e s t i o n a 28
before
also,
that
up
per-
to remain
to Japan,
ana he
in
chooses
present.
I., r t i n 7 .
M.
(¿underson
Kathryn Koski
(signed)
( signed)
xênzo H a a o w a k i
Came 1 9 0 i .
Japan
to
say
Uever
better
back.
than U.S.--very
bitter--tried
to force
family
"no."
Recommendation:
United
been
Segregation
list.
"Japan,
better
than
States."
Martin P.
M.
Gu n d e r s e n
K a t h r y n Kosfei
(
signed)
(signed)
8/14/43
T a m o t s u Kodowaki
Stockton,
Born S
24
4413*£
California.
F i n i s h e d at Biggs
High.
1938
1938.
Journal—
Friday,
Grandfather
and grandmother
August 27, 1943
in Jaan.
Lidn* t
register--"block
pressure,
Answer
to Question #28
is
and does
not
wish
V e r y w e l l Am r i c
English
is
to be
nized
«yes.»
He
a n d an
Japan.
responsibility.
h e a d of
have
excellent
Removal
list.
it
If
is
to r e l o c a t e be g r a n t e d .
Tule Lake because
t o remain
is
s e p a r a t e d nor
t h e Board of A p p e a l s ,
mission
family
in
rtunily
the family
type
unit
broken.
of b o y .
Hie
perfect.
a&iuend&tiom
before
¡.¿ever
with
of
the
father's
family at
this
c a s e comes up
recommended
He h a s
loyalty
asked
that
per-
to remain
to Japan,
a n a he
in
chooses
present.
Martin P.
Qunderson
V
M.
Kathryn
Kosjfki
8/14/43
Tsuro Kadowaki,
Age 4 5 ,
Came h e r e 1 9 1 3 .
No p a r e n t s
Bid
not
Would
Would
in
Back 3 months
Japan
to her
register--due
obey
the
-*ant t o
4413-E
laws
stay
1938.
knowledge.
to b l o c k
of U . S .
pressure.
and not
in U.S.
if
it
Removal
list.
is
hinder
the best
t h e war
effort.
interest
cf
the
i amily.
Rec c r a m e n d a t i o n :
She
United
States.
She f e e l s
that
of her
children
that
remain h e r e .
a better
f u t u r e for
they
them l i e s
it
in
is
i s more l o y a l
the
to
the best
6/25/43
int e rview
(Interviewer,
JS)
that
U.S.
Gunaerson
1£. K a t h r y n
the
interests
She b e l i e v e s
Martin
Family
to
Koski
Journal--
Attgtìst
Tamotsu and K e n j i r o
had
said
that
anyone
c o u l d do so a s
look
after
that
long as
them.
wanted
someone
Ony K e n j i r o
to
leave.
The
rest
to
stay
to
leave.
or
came i n f o r
the
have
Mr.
U u n d e r s o n h a d p r o m i s e d him t h a t
he so w i s h e d .
was
a chance
manent.
relocate.
put
on
family
seems
with his
They
pointed
except
that
the
if
definitely
the
present.
relocate
out
father
whether
relocation,
that
in Tuie Lake might
there
that
per-
were w i l l i n g
t o go
a m i s t a k e h a d b e e n made
list
to
had been
he would have been w i l l i n g
felt
later
become
the f a t h e r
h i m on t h e r e s i d e n t
too
superficially.
been
considered
children.
insight
wa^
Comments
father
Japan^was
too
into
i n v i e w of
the matter
mentation
than
o n e way or
and
sent
on which
flimsy— without
to be
was a d c u b t f u l
of
loyal
probably
in
the
evidence--which
the father
basis
for
contested here
the pull
as
at
of
the
is
to whether
in
was
consiThe
t h e members
result.
that
at
the pull
toward America.
lacking
had
center
all.
should have r e q u i r e d
is
was
to a n o t h e r
on t h e p a r t
accounts
case
other
the hearing
would have been b e t t e r
the Japanese
The p o i n t
greater
It
The b a s i s
the hearing panel
the
for
could
t o b e a good example where
dered disloyal
of
list
he
of
to
situation.
the father
of
stay
two h o y s f e l t
them.
the family
interviewer
the family
in p u t t i n g
conducted
lack
with
their
t h e removal
case
This
of
The
along with
his
Ike
that
All
stay
the parents
were ponderin,
thoughts
parents
center
h a d made up h i s m i n d
children
1S43 2
The
to a n o t h e r
stayed with
Tamotsu had
to
interview.
t o go
but
if
decided
of
the
27,
this
To
best
toward
decide
full
case.
docu-
Journal—
Protest
August»21,19424
against
Block 30.
Sister
hearing
George
.
know w h e t h e r
h a d gone
to
he
had sent
a
stay.
e
know.
him t o t h e
social
Cole
He
had
t o l d him,
to "no,"
said
that
he wanted
Questions
own c h o i c e
that
his
in
s e thought
the
she d i d .
he
what
t o do.
He h i m s e l f
Another
afraid
t&ing
that
if
that
v,hen a s k e d w h e t h e r
f e n s e was:
JS pointed
if
he
stayed
of being
out
he was
"Everybody's
out
that
he
didn't
He
to
stay.
to be
bothered
leaving
felt
that
her mother
him
the
h e went
as
of
the
wanted
him
to another
cen-
the
fact
to work he would be
afraid
afraid
in Tule Lake.
that
out.
deported.
if
he
b o t h e r e d h i m was
h e went
"/fcen a s k e d
he wanted
really
Consequently,
forced
ans-
she would be f o r c e d out
t h e f a m i l y h e h a d t o do what
he would b e
"no."
a f r a i d of
h e a d of
that
h e caa I d
matter.
that
believed
Atjf^
in Tula Lake.
that
Ke
secretaxy
e v e r y b o d y was g o i n g
the
that
that
replied
stay
plain
m o t h e r was
p l a c e because
if
to
the
counselor.
a n s w e r was
that
by J S r e v e a l e d
the fact
center
it
and
to
changed.
he would change h i s
to J a p a n ,
to understand
their
Office,
he c l a i m e d ,
and h i s
h e /f/6jd/ji h a d made
allowed
ter
49,
and wanted
results
welfare
had b e e n a s k e d w h e t h e r
He wat, g i v e n
was
Mother
attitude
the hearing
Security
he w o u l d r e t u r n
thought
sullen
Internal
fro* "yes"
whether
a very
could have
the
the hearing
wer
Age 1 9 .
17.
G e o r g e came i n w i t h
there
results
of b e i n g
of
the
h e was
drafted.
ted,
his
de-
draft."
of b e i n g
He was w i l l i n g
He was w i l l i n g ,
dra
that
also,
sent
b- ck
to take
to
to
the
t a k e out
Japan
chance^
/ /
Journal—
August
repatriation
here,
Ke
howeuer,
thought
sent
papers
he
that
that
really
was
exchange
sent
back
the
d i d not
common p e o p l e
b a c k on t h e
h i m if h e w e r e
if
ship,
after
to
return
himself
and
it
the war.
w h e r e he
l i v e where he war-ted
When
t o l d of
the chances
here
in Tule Lake,
his
have
a good chance
of
wanted
to get
Cole had
notiee
getting
him out
He was
his
strong
would have
t o go
repeating
"I've
feeling
that
been
if
set
h e was
shoved around long
it
ing
i d e a of g o i n g
the
by
the fact
he
indicated
that
when
him.
not
indignant
Then h e
going
determined
fearful
to
forced
to another
when
to
told
l e a v e Tule Lake.
intention
he m i g h t
have
to.
of c e n t e r
to
it
back
He was
stay
in
t o go a f t e r
that
of
tc
His
was
his
the
toy-
indicated
be promised
sullen
but
all.
and
up,
whether
choice,
idea
he
kept
going
He a s k e d
here,
spite
was b r o u g h t
couldn't
to
order
used.
it.
center
Mr.
July.
the
¿e
I ' m not
the center
that
that
interview
words,
t h e way h e p u t
i m m e d i a t e l y went
in h i s
that
t o go
they
up n e x t
no f o r c e w o u l ^ e
the choice
stayed
h e was a f r a i d
he d i d h a v e a c h o i c e .
he would be allowed
bec^rre
other
enough;
a n y m o r e , " was
that
In
really
that
he
stated
he r e c e i v e d
on t h e m a t t e r ,
stand / X for
with
if
t o do s o .
told
Japan
he would
t o do b e f o r e h i s
that
stay
to
of h e r e b e c a u s e
a b o a r d would be
he were
if
thought
He
he had
with
to.
taking
he
Japan.
right
return
anyway.
afraid
t o l e a v e he would h a v e
of
out
so b a d l y ,
t o know what
c me.
that
stay
he c o u l d n ' t
soon
he would b e
r e p l y was
t o l d him t h a t
He w a n t e d
he would a s
If
to,
to
4
w o u l d n o t "be
was a l l
h e r e where he wanted
could
1943
o n l y way h e c o u l d
wan
like
27,
that
and
to
h e was
evidently
h e was
nontheless
Journal—
,
August 27, 1943
Saving h i s
involved,
were
face with his
it
seemed.
staying
.sure h e
here,
have
people
from other
the
i n ferge numbers
his
protest
I'll
sent
on
The
f e l l o w seems
t a k e my
resentment
around."
doesn't
drafted,
the
Mixed
he wants
of
s i n c e most
t o go
to exchange h i s
friends
of
t h e m came
t o whom h e
papers
explained
to leave
the
if
necessary."
office
force
insecurity
in with
left
as
it
is
to register
his
hearings.
this
in
and
is
to another
to Japan.
to be
not
t h e y h a v e no
t o o p p o s e a n y move
want
to return
friends
centers
going
motivating
to be a s e n s e
He d o e s n ' t
unwilling
other.
of
and a d e s i r e
want
" I ' m not
Silverthorne's
primary
chance.
his
also
from Sacramento
a friend
out. r e p a t r i a t i o n
t o Mr.
of
other
center,
When h e met
the r e s u l t s
Analysis:
to
do b e o a u s e
other
he s a i d :
take
most
P e o p l e /¿f
t o go
sections
i n any
that
a n d f r i e n d s was
t h o s e who w e r e g o i n g h e was
incentive
predicament,
He was
is
and
to Tule Lake.
place.
to
He s a i d
c o u l d go a l o n g w i t h .
do n o t
here
neighbors
5
just
He's
present
lot
young
unwillingness
a feeling
of
to "shove him
center
also
a s he
this
is
for
afraid
at
and he
of
being
present.
that
of
any
He
Journal—
Saturday, August 28, 1943
1» Oda f a m i l y
M r . Oda
(2507-B)
(Tetsu,
a s k e d me t o s e e
received.
Lake.
It
said
Ke f e l t
I.)
g r e e t e d me
the notice
that
sorry
d i d not
He h a d p l a n n e d
"We'll
their
His
Mr.
next
answers.
t o go
(I)
th
English.
manager
"rule"
for
dation
to
letter
a year
leaving
son
in
that
be-
right
for
one
t h e Army
the boys
to
Tule
over
to
change
l e a v e about
then."
t h i s was p o s s i b l e be-
had
stated
tried
months
on t h e f i r s t
of
having
that
and
staff"
in h i s
his
§*letter
to
train
to
Evidently
for
Topaz
The b l o c k p e o p l e h a v e
collected
block
term of
of
recommen-
recommend h i m
speaking
the fact
is
seem p r o - J a p a n
broken
Also he h a d
during
in Topaz
to
h e k n e w how t o
t h e e v e n i n g h e was h e a r d
Ike.
Then
he h a d b e e n
thnt
requested
him.
recommendation
experience.
director
to George
of
for
to w r i t e
the fact
the Caucasian
In
typing
a letter
through his
the project
the necessity
sian.
for
t h e s e grounds he
English
to farm,
had
I.)
an^hree
a block manager.
broken
that
in
to Japan
I can get
a s k e d J S t o do s a n e
the people
On
to remain
t o afek u s
said
25,
t he himself
The
office.
is
if
(Block
"cooperated with
as
spring
(17),
Kahn h a d d o n e
his
saids
showed him a r e q u e s t
Mr. B e s t
leve
and
America.
Akahoshi
Akahoehi
s o n , Kahn
to Colorado
ed and
l a u g h e d and
the morning
to return
T h e y ' r e bound
t h i s was
2. Mr.
he
go o u t
wife
cause
He l a u g
his
that
want
t h i n g b e c a u s e he c o u l d n o t
here alone.
that
in
he would have
a little
c a u s e jfy. M r . Oda
now.
51,
freeing
and
five
that
he
him from
anti-Cauca-
cents
r
person
Journal—
August
a n d h a v e p r e s e n t e d h i m w i t h a wooden
Mr.
he
Akahoshi
Caucasians,
block,
his
in
3.
a fact
wife
He
is
also consider
reactionary
themselves
strong
also
which he has had
w h i c h was higl^y
prior
to
the
c&agp.
i.isei
the
to his
of
has
to
in
desire
to
cooperative
suppressed
that
in
regard.
superior
to
with
the
his
He a n d
people
seems
if
he
put themselves in G r o u p
s e g r e g a t i o n program in
of E d d i e ' s
discussed
father
the matter
t o do s o .
stays
here
ê
till
It
( 2 2 , X*. f r o m l £ i z u n o f a m i l y ) who
in
this
seems
parents
and b r o t h e r s
She
apartment
said
w o n d e r e d what
desire
and
that
to
them,
stay
would happen
to take
Y/hen s h e was
close
to her
help
from t h e n .
e x t r a money
are
she d i d n ' t
alone
have
to
wanting
sisters,
left
receiving
for
a n d w i t h whom s h e i s
the next
s h e was
reason
to be her
been l i v i n g ,
-âke.
himself
rder
leaving
Tule
that
was
it
is
for
over,
he
on t h e
outside,
is
bottle-
the
case.
¿¿ildred* s primary
Lake
in adjusting
t h e war
difficulty
neck
of
III
interne-
recognizes,
would have
his
is/wife
from
to have b e e n c o n v i n c e d
advantage
that
the
release
Eddie
Lake w i t h JS and
instance,
wife have
starting
facilitate
ment
in
2
t h e b l o c k who a r e f r o m t h e c o u n t r y ,
ie
Eddy S a s a k i ( B l o c k 2 5 , 2 8 , It. )
Edd/ i Snd his
to
position.
1943
cup.
shows a f a i r l y
in a leadership
28,
to b r i n g
up h e r
in
Tule
family.
Her
w i t h whom s h e h a s
afeys
still
living
very
scheduled
if
close,
to
that
children
in
drafted
two l i t t l e
she c o u l d be
tola
stay
Tule
elsewhere,
I d d i e was
of her
family,
When
with her
have f r i e n d s
to her
care
to s t a y
and
and
children.
assured
of
she would hsve
properly,
she
to
Journal—
d i d not
Sunday, .August 29, 1943
say
anything.
t h o s e who a r e
a s k e d what
was
that
that
staying
she
of
dianft
idea
their
of
Eddie
pect
He's
t h e words
t o be hoping
stay
that
about
this
a qi i e t
of h i s
liisei
want
to
that
Being
not
the
relish
only
would happen a f t e r
the
although he d i d n ' t
say
fellow,
and seems
to
wife
a great
deal.
seemed
to
leave
up p r o p e r l y ,
She
asked,
if
d i d not
He
ne a i d n ' t
be d e c i d e d
it
but
res-
on t h a t
b o t h George and JS had chosen
by
to
they
that
thing
her
ground.
pretty
of
thAt
unfair
Mildred
girls.
vtry
Children
to
seemea
here.
to
leaving
or
are
stay
JS could
leaving
did
could not
desiring
the
JS.
packing
p a r e n t s was
this.
out?"
want-
t h e war
would be
would consider
only
but
in front
trouble
where
those
forced
The
know,
that
say a n y t h i n g
we b e
to l e a v e .
so much
where c o n t r o l
of
her
them a f t e r
them h e r e ,
she could,
wao
to
"It's
spot
"Win
had
argue with
JS argued
vulnerable
s h o u l d not
said
does
in
of
would h a p p e n
she s a i d .
she j u s t
that
said
didn't
children
stay
s o many
say
but
seem t o b o t h e r M i l d r e d .
Then she
She d i d n ' t
here,
not
another
answer
w i f e would change h e r mind about
a n d what
difficult.
Her
his
future
be brought
s h e was
in Tule Lake.
She
which
that
The
her
over.
she p r o b a b l y
point,
sort
Then
anead.
was what
to
for
far
to stay here
ing
and moving,"
t h e war was
to J a p a n .
reiterated
v e r y much.
one a r g u m e n t
to r e f u t e .
and young y e t ,
returning
to he
to Japan—something
desire
t h i n g laddie thought
war.
find hard
think
return
thoroughly Kisei
the
s e ma
s h e w o u l d do when
she would
defense
This
if
say
staying
thought
that
Journal—
1.
August
Segregation
planning
four
of
/fyifi h a d m a d e .
at
Carter's
invited
It
was
place
The a b o v e
for
t o b r e a k aown t h e
of
t h e m t h o r o u g h l y why
bachelors)
By
interested
twenty
they
of
ana
interviews
but
refused
and
to g i v e
t h o s e who
¿ie was
saying
found
that
that
t h e r e were about
i n and p r o t e s t e d
interviews.
o r d e r when
cases:
otherwise
as
out
that
so
this
a s Cau-
afternoon.
done
of
a
series
explain
including
and
wards.
come i n f o r
corse f o r
social
interviews
The
they wanted
latter
to s t a y
one c h o i c e
stay
to
Lake.
centers.
they would
ar-
cpuld be
(family,
only
be
what
to
Tule
called
first
to blocks
t h o s e who d i d
T u l e L a k e a n d a f e w who w o u l d g i v e
ter,
or
leave
of
Opler
suggested.
the
thinking
insisted
in
t h e r ^ f what
according
to
Jacoby were
families
choice
the
that
evacuees
in f i n d i n g
should
resistances
welfare
included
agreed
a s many
h a d c h a r t e d 3 9 0 odd c a s e s
r e s i s t a n c e he meant
who
was,
and
and a f e w o t h e r s
Carter
invited
resistance.
about
4
segre-
a m e e t i n g would be
H a r r y iiayeda and B r .
resistance
to
resistance
s i x a n d a l s o Don i i l b e r s o n met
t h e c a u s e of
a>r. O p l e r
of
lunch
the problem.
C a r t e r was p r i m a r i l y
of m e e t i n g s
that
after
resistance
a n d J S came a l o n g ,
a tabulation
decided
G p l e r was
and / /
discussing
Carter
right
to discuss
rangement.
casians,
Dai.
them d i s c u s s e d
1942
meeting
F r i d a y m o r n i n g G p l e r was
gat i n with Father
»21,
here.
group
in
of
cen-
Opler
t w i c e a s much c a s e s who came
The w a r d s w e r e f o u n d
arranged according
to
to
come
i n at
fall
t h ^ number
in
of
all
the
for
following
resistance
Journal—
August
Ward I
86
ward T i l
72
Ward I I
68
»21,
1942
4
Ward I I I < 57
One o f
plain
Ward V
38
Ward I V
36
Ward VI
33
the
¿hypotheses
the
Xrf w a r d s
1
was
difference
in
good
during
that
their
reactions
were
a n d most
segregation,
choice
as
'good,*
people,
seemed,
in
who h a d
to l e a v e w i t h o u t
of
terms
it
comprring
that
this
ference
tant
of number
resistance
hypothesis
in block
blocks
'bad*
xio c a s e s - - E l k
of
people
a choice
in
one
registration
during
to
stay
or
to
to l e a v e
or
could account
reactions,
a great
of
of
the
them c o u l d be
leave,
11,
41,
43
or m o r e c o u l d n o t
be
45,
51,
28,
34,
44,
18,
37,
it
the
23,
dif-
identified
identified
67
s e med
non-resis-
registration:
25,
the
blocks
40
during
Lake.
ward
for
and
deal
go.
luie
the block
was
now
registration.
having been p a r t i c u l a r l y ' b a d 1
16,
this
T h i s was c h e c k e d up by
t h a t fflf. of
31,
ten cases
71,
for
48
Two C a s e s - - B l k s
3 I k s 17,
registration
h a d no c h o i c e but
want
that
registration
wanted
d i d not
t o ex-
w a r d s was
reason
during
they
accounted for
One C a s e — B i l e s 1 0 ,
Those w i t h
during
reactions.
L tabulation
most
revealed
as having been
'bad'
there.
notes with
b/ud*
however,
others
in various
xhe m a i n
to whether
So t h a t
by
1
amount
r a i s e d by J S a n d
and "blocks w h i c h
probably
had
first
as
Journal—
•
Resistance
on
the b a s i s
to s e g r e g a t i o n ,
The number
tabulated,
but
there
t h e number
of b a c h e l o r s
It
was
of
a few a g i t a t o r s
in
that
block
eistance
the center
of
tence
of
loudly
C a t e came u p ,
meeting
ling
but
Block
against
that
by
that
Isseis
the
people
t h e number
for
is
rumors,
was a n
important
reason
for
(23)
but
re-
had been
whieh might
But
r u l e d out
have
the
the
fact
that
that
entirely,
t h e r e was
where
increase
the
afraid
is
indication
Father
point.
r e s i s t a n c e was
Dr.
only
of
Jacoby
felt
thj t
samp-
even.
block.
One was
considered
the
disloyal
JS t h a t
the
p e o p l e were j u s t
of
differs
have been
i n any p a r t i c u l a r
one
lack
tabulation
Dai/agreed with
that
Takahashi
from a previous
blocks
of b e i n g
It
to have had a
there
the present
i n most
exis-
t h e r e was a f a m i l y
supposed
Another
earlier
l e a v i n g Tule Lake.
of
instance,
r e s i s t a n c e were d i s c u s s e d .
were
was
influence
in Block 10,
t h e y were
T h e r e h a s b e e n no s u d d e n
fact
agitators
r e s i s t a n c e on a b l o c k b a s i s .
development
for
in a
existence
lear i n g ,
resistance.
taken
little—the
causes
resisting
of
t h e c a s e was d i s c u s s e d ,
resistance
tabulation
Other
71,
between
the
increase
in h i s b l o c k
ana where
ca;. e of
organized
that
to note
i n which
recorded
to
a
that
r e s i s t a n c e was
no o r g a n i z e d
interesting
could
explained
e a c h b l o c k was
s p r e a d by a f e w i n d i v i d u a l s .
which
definitely
disturbing
an o r g a n i z e d
talked
in
t h e number / /
a/block
several
said
"be
4
to l e a v e without
considered plausible
in
i i a r y „âyeda
is
and
somewhat.
b e e n p l a n t e d or
asked
of b a c h e l o r s
sufficiently
cases
c o u l d not
s e e m e d t o b e no c o r r e l a t i o n
ftfoLjk/j&f/fljLfk/ikjL
considered.
however,
oi' t h e number b e i n g
choice alone.
block.
August 29» 1943
this
basic
tired
of
Journal—
August»21,19424
m a v i n g a n d "being
t h i s was
and
the basic
stated
that
p o i n t e d out
in
other
Dr.
such
desiring
to
to
it
not
resist
that
that
part
program
i ext
was
preferably
resistant
the
to
of
the
to
be
situation
evacuee
those
to
lack
program
wanted
t o know
interviewers.
to
convince
they go.
Carter
a s much
does
evacuee
centered around a
group.
First
the basic
Tule Lake
an
fears
f r e e l y was
skillful
together
was
able
sort.
of
in
acquainted
seemed
Carter
this
a group
leave. / It
the
using
some o f
net
JS c o u l d not
of
resist.- nt
gotten
moving.
t h e s e p e o p l e who wer
the discussion
that
about
They
th; t
importance
from leaving
evacuees,
resistant
was b e s t
counteract
discussed
group
to use
draft.
plausible
When a c o u n s e l i n g
a p r o g r a m of
to cope w i t h
persons
it
it
the
actually being
evacuees would be
the
important
venting
of
only
of
aged c o u p l e s ,
suggested,
would be a d v i s a b l e
in
tional
without
He
insecurity
p e o p l e do
of
involved.
f a m i l i e s was
as p o s s i b l e
program
thinking
segregation.
reasons.
openly.
as b a c h e l o r s ,
individuals
resisting
The
that
that
disagreed,
to give
to bother
considered
to J&pan,
seem t o r e a l i z e
help
JS
economic
and i n t i m a t e a c q u a i n t a n c e w i t h
J S remarked
those
want
o t h e r s were
return
individual
whether
didn't
cats/gories
the actual
planning
thought
and f e a r
people wanted
t h e s e two r e a s o n s
that
t e r m s of
for
they
announce
insight
that
seem t o h a v e
feeling
with
a n d on t h e o u t s i d e
thought
lie does/i not
help
resistance.
t h e two m a i n o n e s a s "being
because
usually
reason for
F a t h e r Dai
t h e r e were more f u n d a m e n t a l
centers
Jacoby
reasons
shoved around.
to
try
recognized
group could b e reached for
educapre-
suggested,
counselors,
to coax
that
this,
only
since
the
part
e
Journal—
August
they planned merely
T h e r e was
also
to
a feeling
p e r s u a s i o n would have
group.
JS pointed
s h o u l d not
suaded
that
on t h e p a r t
very
out
be h o u n u e d
to l e a v e for
the
send a p e r s o n a l
this
group of
own g o o d o n l y ,
ones had
their
or g o i n g .
Harry kayeda p o i n t e d
make a l o t
of
arrivals
etc.
it
differences
if
f r o m Tttle Lake w e l l
'ThÎan
known
that
that
with
drew the
the
in
that
other
terms
greatest
t h o s e who w o u l d n o t
of
it
centers
in for
that
idea
could be put
into
threat
could not be
used while
of
such a
the people were h e r e ,
s t a r t e d as
be
a i?umor,
but
a n d when
announced as a d e f i n i t e
counseling
still
of
the
h a d ehc i c e
more r e a s o n f o r
At
the
upler
mittee
end of
suggested
to meet
of
not
centers
again
felt
for
the m a j o r i t y had
group
or
them j o b s ,
It
or
was
t o make
four
trains
Jerome,
effect,
that
the
it
but
n
the
was
majority
might
left
it
be
could
rucogn.zau
that
s h o u l d b e don® w h i l e
else
they
i
would have
all
they
the
leaving.
the meeting,
that
Carter
policy.
resistant
three
and not
to
interviews
unfortunately,
that
The l a s t
fact
staying
e n t h u s i a s m was
i-inidoka,
felt
the
treated
of g i v i n g
come
per-
vsat> g o i n g
left
this
individuals
either
scheduled for
was f e l t
resistant
should be
would b e
for
Jerome.
the
in view of
choice
out
that
(loyal*
end, but
6
from ¿ e s t .
the group
effect
the b i t t e r
their
'disloyal»
of
little
that
to
letter
1943
th-s
in
which i&ated
group be kept
o n e or
two
as
weeks.
almost
two
hours,
a p l a n n i n g com-
t
Journal—
August
2» J o h n M a t s o m o t o
John's
(2519-jfc* N . /
attitude
testified
is
to being
probably
disloyal
segregation
hearing
not
get
a ohanoe
register,
put
on
panel
t h e removal
which
with his
than.
family
at
Ke c me t o
he c o u l d not
view sheet
came
staying,
a family
unit
h e was
leave
and had
with his
His
to be
John himself
not
enti
h e was
sequently,
felt
that
side.
were,
Some
If
looked
loyal
return
to
stay
to Japan
with
interviewing
supervisor.
He
the case unless h i s
JS talked
for
told
inter-
t o him and c a l m e d him
t h e r e was a g o o d
doctor's
parents
that
He h a d
parents
chance
with h i s
be a b l e
returned
the
fact
and c o u l d not
t h e money,
support
heart,
however,
from p l e u r i s y ,
time.
t o make a l i v i n g
as
they
and
Con-
a n d two c h i l d r e n ,
to J a p a n ,
and
b e c a u s e h e was
to work f u l l
wife
of
stay.
a n d h a d a weak
recovering
o r d e r s not
to
e x c i t e d was
aged (67)
to him for
r e t u r n with
statements
who w e r e g o i n g
becoming
Ke was
the
here
welfare
the
and
on
social
parents,
had to c l i n g
to
did
t o l e a v e he became
after.
he would not
he had
to
Keath,
f a t h e r was
i f he l e f t
his
considered
t i e d up w i t h h i s
ely h e a l t h y .
under
John
because he c o u l d be c o n s i d e r e d a p a r t
closely
them.
When
s i c k and
he wanted
a s s u r i n g him t h a t
J o h n ' s main argument
that
States.
notice
discuss
through.
down a l i t t l e s b y
his
the
6
o f many who h a v e
t o l d C o l e , who was
that
and a l s o w a n t e d
2 5 0 8 a n d met M r .
that
h e was
He h a d
When h e r e c e i v e d h i s
center
of
list.
typical
b e c a u s e h e was
i n t e r v i e w e d him,
frightened.
John
to
1943
30)
to United
had his
29,
on t h e
he
out-
said
they
and J S showed
that
them.
h e made t o H e a t h
Journal—
he
August
d i d not
had
want
you
too long.
can't
But
toe d i s l o y a l .
said
at
told
that
it
scheduled
being
I can't
the
7
time.
t o l d Cole
He
to
Mr.
and
the
t o keep
the family
himself
disloyal
family.
latter
just
t o see
the
and that
too long
went
the
to
return
see B e s t ,
after
loyal
t h e TT.S.
can be
here.
that
and
Freed
up
b e c a u s e he was
the
possibility
to
to
John making
Cole's
of
the
John became
frigh-
and p o i n t e d
stated
that
return
that
to
would
John
in
comments w e r e ,
here
for
the
war.
at
all.
take his
He
family
Cole apologized.
that
he was,
that
property,
to anything
it
out
he had a
after
h e h a d no
again.
stated
staying
better
unfortunately
who a d v i s e d a r e h e a r i n g .
that
was
with
t o have
return
to Japan because
which
the matter
see C o l e .
It
testified
part
it
center.
to
told
JS that
But
i n t e r v i e w sheet
the war,
sure
than
in another
t o b u i l d a n y t h i n g up
t o Japan
"You
stay
intend
second testimony
to
to
intended
he had
he d i d n ' t
intented to
to
center.
and Mrs.
s a i d about
here
down w r o n g .
t o w h i c h he
that
say
agreed with
i m m e d i a t e l y went
said
stay h e r e ,
JS had d i s c u s s e d
together
v e r y t h i n g was p a t
John
to leave,
H o t h i n g was
i n t e r v i e w was h a n d l e d
He afakea
to
s t a y b e c a u s e he c o u i a toe conîdetfed a
parent's
t e n e d and
want
do a n y g o o d t o
to leave.
Heath,
I wanted
I'm going
i n t e r v i e w in another
he d i d not
o f fjifk h i s
property
that
loyal
could."
wouldn't
able
I ' v e "been
s t a y toy toeing l o y a l ,
day h e h a d h i s
than
him that
I
c o n s i d e r me d i s l o y a l .
if
I
that
The n e x t
of
disloyal
1943
saidt
"Hell,
he
to toe c o n s i d e r e d
29,
the
Cole
They
t o o k down
interded to
effect,
no
according
duration
return
longer
to
if
T
ohn:
you
Journal—
have
it
John's
he
August
down l i k e
only
could
this,
concern
seems
sure h a t e
t o s e e y o u do
t o hi v e b e e n
t o make
stay here
i n Tule Lake
with
his
The same e v e n i n g
JS t o l d John
that
he d i d n ' t
out
a testimony
of
that
by making a r r a n g e m e n t s
t o be
sort
this
fact
the
mony
scrapped.
moto and h i s
parents
that
family
should be
they were
t o a d d a memo t o
in Tule Lake,
ike e x p l a i n e d
"You c a n
want
the
a n d not
stayed
department
date
the
J S made
to have
second
that
testi-
J o h n Matsu-
to stay with
one f a m i l y
the Legal
t o make
parents.
ting
allowed
really
J o h n h a d p r o b a b l y made
stay
to have
his
unit.
Then h e
Aid Department
second
it."
that
have
welfare
the following
perhjijas
8
fanily.
with h i s
J S w r o t e up a memo s t
because
was g o i n g
am
social
unit
w i t h John f o r
recorded,
sure
because he could have
with
c o n s i d e r e d one f a m i l y
an appointment
to
A
but
29» 1 9 4 3
testimony
b e c a u s e &e was
stating
in
order
disloyal.
As
to Johns
t
tell
t o go o u t ,
what's
and
going
to happen.
then y o u ' l l
have
You may some d a y
some b a s i s
on w h i c h
to
appeal."
John,
however,
saw i t
if
s u c h a memo was
sent,
He
r e i t e r a t e d what
Cole
here
if
he
him that
sent
He d i d n o t
thought
t h e Legal
be put
it
his
if
trust
Aid Department.
that
Ke was
of
the
that
with his
if
sure
sort.
Social
JS completely
In
afraid
second t e s t i m o n y might
one u n i t
would be b e s t
down p l a i n l y
way.
had s a i d — h e ' d be
stay
family
seem t o
that
another
in a t e s t i m o n y
he c o u l d
considered his
in
staying
JS assured
Department
parent's
family.
on t h i s
score,
a memo w e r e n o t
disloyal
scrapped.
Welfare
other words,
h e was
of
be
that
sent
and
to
h e now w a n t e d
t o make
sure
to
that
Journal-he could
out
August 29, 1943
n
stay.
also
intend
everything
and d i d not
rents
he d i d not
Tule Lake
sidered
TfT
hat
John wanted
thought
¿¿iseis,
loyalty
or
at
least
center,
it
visor^,
and at
first
split
a n d o n e of
i n 2508.
He n e v e r
got
friendly
appointed.
just
Kis
they had
rebuilt
folks
lost
what
Japan with h i s
there.
For
these
to appal
as well
that
to
pa-
reasons
leave
h e was con-
manner.
Isseis
were
in
them, Mr.
Heath,
means
a year
He
lasted
a deTo
in a
even got
t h e w o r k was b e i n g
reloe
a n d Kay T i f t ,
both
smoothly.
talk
her
After
from Washington
supervisor
on,
and
to the workers
days,
and a
in
couple
Thompson
(?)
was
of h e r ,
and
even
name w a s .
In
t h e mean-
on by H a n n a h M o r i m i t s u ,
o f whom t r i e d
The
to
see
i n t e r v i e w i n g was
Jimmy H a m a g u c h i ,
(Caucasian).
super-
order.
was g^ i n g
a glimpse
carried
good
was made a
a Mrs.
k n o w what
2508 a s
workers
several
supervisor,
d i d not
fairly
t o k n o w what
where he c o u l d
d o n e by Tom S a k i y a m a ,
over
in c h a r g e at
several
t h e work f l o w e d
it
to a c i t i z e n s h i p .
started
J S never
receptionist,
To
little.
put
things
to a p o i n t
recptionist
Charles
to
t o go
2508
seemed
d a y s ago a n o t h e r
that
could
e v e r want
was
first
interviews
arrived,
time
over
disloyalty?
in
was
the
they
to r e t u r n
means v e r y
Kay T i f t
of
that
to a c o u n t r y ,
Mrs.
never
it
farm because
many who h a v e l i v e d
liisorganization
the
intend
disloyal.
relationship
cation
the
start
s e e how h e w o u l d
and
is
finite
to
feel
a n d make a f r e s h
he d i d n ' t
make a l i v i n g b y h i m s e l f .
t o go b a c k
they had l o s t .
a
added t h a t
b e c a u s e he c o u l d n ' t
didn't
3.
e
9
the
to
it
largely
Corky K a w a s a k i ,
and
Journal—
August 29, 1943
whenever
was
the
a change
only
i n p r o c e d u r e was m a d e ,
o n e who was
were not
told properly,
tests
the hearing
of
t o know w h a t
t o the Social
received
case.
He d i d n o t
able
Internal
for
s u c h odd c a s e s ,
and b e i n g
whether
he
that
was
began
that
testimonies
to.
One or
be
sent
fare
up
there.
where
be made.
office
taken
It
was n o t
procidares
the
clearly
in
Saturday
Korimitsu,
trouble
straggling
to get
all
t h e day
in.
Saturday
to
had
herself,
take
learned
later
that
morning
in w r i t i n g .
the
the
replied
social
copies
that
t o keep
these
wel-
back
channel.
were
to
general
Kay T i f t
some
being
should
right
and put
scheduled
c a r e of
no o n e
had
t h e m down
to be c l o s e d .
and had
such
w o r d came
and sent
then four
were
in
t h e o f f i c e was
into
information
offices
receptionist,
afternoon
anu
better
o f f i c e * ke
recorded,
sheets,
the
afternoon
of
cases,
were c l a r i f i e d
form.
Saturday
open p a r t
till
itemized
the
that
not
When J S a s k e d
to h i s
two d a y s
protests
interview
person
such a
Aid and
s h o u l d b e h a n d l e d by
their
seemed
Tom S a k i y a m a was
office.
they would be d i r e c t e d
t h e r e w e r e no
for
They
interviewers,
t o 1804,
If
t o o many p r o t e s t
one
were b e i n g t a k e n
in his
b a c k f r o m t h e - ^ e g a l Aid D e p a r t m e n t
stormed with
that
that
right
sent
he would h a v e b e e n
s h o u l d s e n d t h e f e l l o w up
all
no one
on how t o h a n d l e
J S c a l l e d up L e g a l
on f i l e
Then p r o -
JS i n t e r v i e w e d him,
it.
kept
workers
all.
t o come i n ,
instance,
and
supervisor
The
t o l d at
Security
instructions
know,
from Silverthorne
it
The
any
to cope with
cases
or w e r e n o t
Welfare Dep.rtment.
having
handling
notified properly.
results
to do.
the
10
H nnah
interviews
the
few that
office
came
Journal—
4.
Types
At
of
2508
families
to
interviews
split
t h o s e who h a v e g o n e
member
of
words,
cases
are being
families
in Tule Lake.
There a r e
is
on
w i t h members
handled at
2508.
The
interviews
completed
the
Split
following
families
Protest
desiring
to
One or m o r e m e m b e r s
desiring
to leave
.against
desiring
One p o i n t
who went
by
through
and l a r g e ,
are willing
are Niseis.
results
the
leave
by
every
other
II
are
t a b u l a t e d by
24
and
on r e m o v a l
list//.....6
family
3
and one
this
of
their
girl)
hearing
is
and
probably
tabulation
segregation
Practically
because
i n Group
and
of
a group...
hearing
(This
regardless
to
required
the family
segregation
out
is
In
28 w e r e
6tay as
a split
to l e a v e
brought
split
obtained;
to
(¿¿-21, M-20 ( s t e p s o n )
Protest
on A u g u s t
even though
of
H
however,
list.
the family
segregation
stay
some c a s e s ,
t h e removal
results
desiring
against
By
1943
segregation hearing,
of
being
J S and
handled.
w h e r e o n e or member
through
the family
29,
2508
families
i s meant
stay
at
August
that
h e a r i n g want
their
family,
status.
considered
to
Very
a n d when
no o n e p r o t e s t s
they have been
is
rare)
1
those
stay,
f e w pe<p l e
t h e y do
segregation
disloyal.
they
hearing
Journal-
Monday, August 30, 1943
1 . Gen I c h i r o f f a k a m u r a ( 2 5 1 6 - C D ,
hakamura
is
t h e head
50,
of a f a m i l y
G e n i c h i r o âkamura
I)
of
seven
50
Shizuko
Motohiro
23
Kazuko
18
Kimiko
15
Tsuneo
11
Kiroshi
Fred
In h i s younger
in foreign
h e made
a
t o move
is
said
tuition
for
superior
the
is
He
aesire
was
Later,
Manager
step
within
at
to
one
for
his
in
the p r o j e c t ,
at
h e was a b o u t
the
the block
quiet
by g i v i n g
them
himself
in
for
that
do
insfact.
time.
first
strong
t o oppose
co-op m a t t e r s
opposition
of
still
When t h e C o - o p l o v e -
to handle
policy
He
meetings,
to
it.
s e l e c t e d him as P l a n n i n g Board
in keeping with h i s
farm-
whom h e f e e l s
pride
(?)
even pay
shown a f a i r l y
and r e c o g n i t i o n .
on
years
a living
the present
he has
time
dollars
and c o n s i d e r s
takes
deal
this
children.
the block,
teacher
to
eight
t o eke out
and
h e was a s k e d
of
time he c o u l d not
at
a go
At
seven or
how t b c o n d u c t
and he c e a s e d h i s
also
last
school
about
started,
however,
the
people
expert
attention
first
the block,
a
an
coming
for
he u s e d
thousands
the country
rural
w o r k i n g ¿fiji a s
Since
ment
is
lost
urban background,
know v e r y m u c h ,
tance.
He
to
Japanese
in his
to
also
For
that
takes pride
not
but
transaction.
It
that
t r a d e w i t h J a p a n i n San F r a n c i s c o .
he has had
the
d a y s i*akamura r e c o u n t s
some m o n e y ,
single
ing.
7
keeping
The
it.
within
Block
Representative,
troublemakers
responsibilities.
Journal—
During
registration
he kept
or
August 30 f 1943
the
quiet
and d i d not
other,
a policy
niijg iioaru
itself.
as
h e was
a body,
into
as a Planning
office.
to
Within
The
block,
friends
frcm the block,
he c o n s i d e r s
most
of
the lîock.
whereas m o s ^ f
His
the families
intends
sons for
at
that
ber
of
to
this
stay
time probably
Isseis
their
they
t o reveal
ary
staying
some o f
and in h i s
you've
JSs
you're
got
"You
be
here.
I suppose
for
that
of
but
by
to
rea-
he
said
num-
the
seem t o b e
not
saying
staying,
that
arguments
wanting
seem
to
segregation.
follows:
it
all
right
t w i c e when y o u h a v e
believe
list,
What
Most
tô,
BudJ-hists.
of a g r e a t
. K a k a m u r a 1s
resistance
close
revealed his
accounted for
as
t h e ttock,
associate
with JS.
case,
somewhat
rural
are Christians,
He
reasons
for
in
closest
the matter
leaving.
popular.
the
t h e removal
the basic
think
don't
in
than
thinking
to remain
choice
too
the block are
on
as
ard.
seem t o h a v e any
children
the
<lected
subsequently
been
His
an a r g u m e n t
reveals
cannot
alone,
to
in
t i r e d of
Nakamura a r g u e d
"If
this.
is
Plan«
resigned
the people
in Tule Lake.
who d e s i r e
are merely
leave,
here
recently
f a m i l y v/ho h a v e
and
of
within
S v i u e n t l y Hakamura* s f a m i l y
he
a n d was
better
O t h e r w i s e he does not
within
the
who was
from t h e
himself
the majority
accounts for
i s Uishida.
t i m e by
Kiehida9 s position
t h e n g i v e n Mr.
however, he has not
who c o m p o s e
probably
the
o n e way
representatives
t h e B o a r d of D i r e c t o r s
that
people,
at
either
s u c c e e d e d by M r . L i s h i d a ,
He was
the
fact
the
representative
himself
maintained
When
Co-op r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
elected
commit
Board
2
you w o n ' t
t o go
a large
out,
but
family."
be allowed
to
Journal—
stay
in
H:
M
and
August»21,19424
another
0f
course.
eventually
budget
was
don1 t
think
only
it
that
the
read:
out
that's
you can
near
" T h o s e who
jobs
just
v/hat
the war,
b e e one
lit
a r e you g o i n g
of
won
it
own way
for
If
about
"If
at
not
you get
only
a n d do
effective
t o get
The
and you
for
remaining
correct
(will
the
be
when
re-
Japanese
t o do when y o u ' r e
start
caught
ccxning b a c k
her
and
to win
s h e d o e s win
For
own way m o r e
to
lease
the
indemnitites
like
this.
easily,
even
she
thing we'li
it
living.
i f y o u go
s o , fcu t p e r s o n a l l y
be
Then
and
l a n d a n d make a
disadvantage."
think
She's
the war,
one
in a p l a c e
a
don't
the war.
I
out?"
think
can."
"The
y o u want
able
is
VSome p e o p l e
go out
¿i:
here
"Can't
JS:
out.
the
was
relocate"
things.
b e i n g put
all
be d i f f i c u l t
you
to
sure
already.
won't
that
of
translation
soldiers
to be
their
N:
c l o s e up f o u r
The
t h e Japanese can hare
JSs
out,
another."
going
indemnities
So s t a y i n g
forced
t o 44 m i l l i o n ,
The WRA m e a n s
and a l o t
is
can have h e r /
paid
to
going
scarce?"
"Japan
about
or
emphasize
t e n camps on t h e b u e g e t
refuse
to Tule L a k e . )
"But
after
to
t o mean b e i n g
run
future.
by o n e m e a n s
J3:
going
They're bound
in
turned
They*re hound
r e d u c e d f r o m 70 m i l l i o n
six.
camps
do y o u ? H
center,
it."
t h i n g about
seasonal
staying
here is
work and e a r n
(¿JO a n s w e r
to
this.
that
some p o c k e t
This
is
one of
you
can't
money when
t h e most
arguments.)
Japan
to l i v e
in
loses
the war,
the United
then
States,
the Japanese won't
myway.
Even
if
be
Hiseis
Journal—
August
have c i t i z e n s h i p ,
away.
I'll
b e i n g out
way.
a
citizenship,
in
Japanese
are
y o u go o u t ,
J3:
"They have
don't
t o you.
But
wherever
they
now.
in
'loyalty*
class
in being
know how I c a n e x p l a i n
it's
natural
that
I
have
get
When
t o know t h e
stop
anyone,
s a i d was
in Japan,
over
any-
You
job?
I won't
thfct what
accepted
use
against.
you ought
distinction
no
to Japan,
a decent
to J a p a n ) .
learn
4
e v e n when y o u
discriminated
t h a t way,
you'll
There's
s h i p p e d back
crying
t o do { b e l o y a l
have d i f f i c u l t y
and
right."
iiiseis
there."
that
class
people will
distinction
have
difficulty
go."
you're
sent
back
to Japan,
will
someone
take car
you/"
ht
"Of
c
"The
is
urse,
t h e war
this,
t h e American
that
the Hirabayaehi
Caê
he
that
still
He must
he
hopes
that
to
has
to remain
tie
t h i n k about
is
yourself."
government
is
that
Supreme Court
said
that
a bit
to J a p a n .
still
/mother
of
Low t h e y want
Isn't
to / r e t u r n
a n d do f a r m i n g ,
canized.
reasons.
2£any p e o p l e who want
~hows
care
The
effort.
they wish
ana
to take
times.
military
Analysis
that
with
c o n t r a d i c t o r y many
here for
help
you have
trouble
connection with
is
be
1943
t a k e n away f r o m t h e m r i g h t
and can you g e t
treated
after
it
in
college,
thing
"If
all
he
right
when y o u a r e
right
JS:
that,
because we'll
T h e r e ' u s e
H:
yftf/i w i l l
a s s u r e you
a degree
of
it
30,
we w e r e p u t
us
their
t o go o u t
in Tule Lake
to
state
Uakamura d o e s not
to America.
in America
his
in
contradictory?"
stay
tie^
in
after
children,
future,
One
tie
t h e war
who a r e
too.
say
Put
Amerithe
e
Journal-still
for
August
wishes
tnis
he i s
he does not
decent
His
In
have
living
first
for
by
and f e e l s
the
is
a
can
self
a
against
for
power.
solution
factors
recognition,
is
he
is
being
in
argue with
others
2.
Kaya (2519-1),
little
By what
with
that
he
He
he f e e l s
is
thinking
he
considering
without
to
said, ^ r .
Kaya
against
racial
saM;
this
rea-
whites
that
him-
fantasy,
troubles
Besides
these
strong need
the p a s t ,
e v e n now.
to
feels
one
and o t h e r
This
attain
better
knowing
v e r y much*
with Mr.
Japanese
into
the war.
than
he
cannot
identify
himself
49,
is
the only
c h a r a c t e r i z e d by a
in wanting
which he
runs
economic
in
that
t h e dominant
He w a n t s
victory
nature.
c a s e b e c a u s e he
Japan
him.
in
Japan for
for
and which
drive
seems
leadership
others,
to
I.)
a n d M r s . Kay a .
a m u s e d by what M r . N a k a m u r a was
indignation
felt.
subject
J a p a n e s e by
frustrated
positions,
JS ate
center,
a n d making/i
©notional
in h i s
of h i s
t o g i v e him added energy
Yesterday
out
which has b e e n d e n i e d him i n
constantly
Seiichi
tie
His
around Japan and J a p a n e s e
emotional
mth y o u n g
of a
Relationship
true
and f e e l s
with Japan's
a s he weaves
largely
strong
correct/situation
of g o i n g
the second p l a c e ,
especially
strongly,
the
reasons
family
f o r c e d out
a Japanese
In
discrimination
rather
are
as
5
family.
the âperor,
changing.
This
his
Japan
to
of b e i n g
1943
The p r i m a r y
he has a l a r g e
th96onfidence
t h i n k of
son.
that
place,
loyalty
race,
in Tule Lake.
afraid
t i e s with
the
owes
stay
seem t o h e
di i l d r e n ,
a
to
30,
revealed
that
M r . Kaya was a
trying
to
tell
he d i d not
discrimination
that
JS.
feel
s o many
the
Isseis
Journal—
August»21,19424
"i-iakaiiurc.-san
shouldn't
Any n a t i o n
is
And a s
discrimination,
I
for
likely
have
f i n d someone
Otherwise,
you
to change
talking
X t r y not
t o be h a t e d f o r
thinking
Iiiipinos,
its
it
feel
I
I
Mexicans.
usually
and c o n ' t
shut
say.
I
up a n d d o n ^ t
discrimination
find a
seat,
and
fault
for
knowing
into
going
that
the
I
particular
t h e n can* t g e t
3.
*agis
can't
they will
According
i s s u e of
scheduled
if
btand.
want
' ¿hat
the
are
Negroes,
about
being
yourself.»
I ride
on
If
I
a
next
should be
s i t s by me^/f,
don't
college
It's
ihy
sitting
I
to
the courses
later,
street-
sitting
t o be e x p e c t e d .
their
they
aon't
do,
t h e y go
field
be
where J a p a n e s e
are
recognized
employed."
25}
t o Mary A i d i i y a m a ,
whether
t o go or
to leave,
he
off.
I don't
J a p a n e s e go
jobs
them
thing.
hen
and t a k i n g
find
Whenever
same t h i n g
insist
attention.
jobs—it's
agricultural
(Blk
tell
thems
a
to
all.
indignant
all.
comes a n d
,
ana where
at
just
to college
they
I
tell
say
I don't
a n d some H a k u j i n
p a y h i m ai$r
at
because
Jhy s h o u l d you b e
some K a k u j i n women.
by m y s e l f
time.
Lon f t y o u l o o k down upon
about?
don' t f e e l
car
to
they
from time
it
d i s o r i f f l i n a t e d a g a i n s t , when y o u d o t h e
Then
.America.
too much,
say a n y t h i n g ,
things
he d i d about
policy
I don't
about
to
the
s a i d what
dies.
but
to
the
stay.
their
twenties,
want
plans
t o go o u t
to look at
cause
some o f
in
t o go o u t
At
'no,
that
split
no'
is
over
robably
string
teens
the
even
and
in
They h a d made
but
time
on
late
farm.
some l a n d ,
answered
l e a v e el s u r a a c e . ^ / X / j i /
insists
their
ana
are
The f a m i l y
the f a t h e r
The b o y s ,
t h e boys
¥agis
w e r e h e l d up beand c o u l d not
the
father
was
get
willing
Journal—
t o go
the
August»21,19424
out,
but
eiaest
son,
pointing,out
another
center,
but
to
argue with / ¿ / . h i e
and d i s a d v a n t a g e s
I.)/
t o go
wants
to
that
take
even
could get
i.ary
look
adequate
youngest
out
however,
her
insists
been accused of
position
care
want
that
parents.
going
to
in.
is
is
but
that
hus-
t o go
t o work h e r s e l f ,
of h e r
child.
to stay because
that
her
willing
of
should Japan wins,
the < nly
perhaps
She h a s
want
scheduled
enticing
she f e e l s
should
center,
as
She
feels
the
in-
but
reason
she ought
several
on g o i n g f i f c j L t o a n o t h e r
family,Jijifil which
and
of
JS has
that
he
that
he
staying.
t i m e b e c a u s e he does not
her,
( 3 1 , Wf
father,
t o / work was b e c a u s e h e h o p e d
s o s « t h i n g by
after
give
Mary
she has
he can r e c e i v e
t o go
feels,
here*
if
h e a r d y X j ^ M him say h i m s e l f
d i d n * t want
doesn't
t o another
stay
husband does not
demnities
Sadayoshi
(2519-F)
she can
her
on s t a y i n g .
the f a t h e r
t o make a l i v i n g ,
long as
that
tried
( 2 3 , X. ) w a n t s
band, ( 45,
out
has
insists
the advantages
Kishiyama
Mary
now h e
t o be ^
to
and
center
at
brother
to
57he
this
t i e d down w i t h
she has been put
s h e go o u t
stay
brothers.
remain h e r e .
the youngest
to
Mary
his
has
t o go o u t
with
i n a n awkward
the younger
brother
did,
too.

Journal— Monday, August 2, 1943 1. Talk with Quier on ^enver

Transcription

Similar documents

Fitger`s Lake View Office

Captain Geech

Expanding the Movement

to the article. - The FUND for Lake George

Loyalist Township - County of Lennox and Addington

WE ARE THE PLACE TO CHILL AT THE LAKE

Get Your Kicks this Fall with LWYSA!

chantecler 16-a, las fuentes — $118,00 usd steffen features

All Americans of Japanese Descent Must Report to Relocation Centers